〈◊〉_d signify_v may_v i_o suppose_v be_v best_a conclude_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dedicate_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n agreeable_o when_o man_n which_o by_o their_o creation_n after_o god_n image_n be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o into_o idolatry_n or_o sin_n the_o receive_v they_o to_o baptism_n upon_o vow_n of_o new_a life_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dedicate_a they_o anew_o to_o repentance_n or_o new_a life_n and_o according_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o baptism_n they_o use_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o catechist_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o absolution_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o confess_v and_o obtain_v the_o prayer_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d consequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o to_o renew_v to_o repentance_n be_v to_o use_v some_o new_a course_n of_o dedicate_a and_o consecrate_v they_o anew_o after_o some_o foul_a fall_n or_o waste_a sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v by_o penance_n and_o absolution_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o admission_n to_o pardon_v or_o the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o penitent_a in_o order_n to_o his_o absolution_n from_o the_o censure_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ask_v repentance_n be_v to_o demand_v or_o beg_v admission_n to_o that_o course_n which_o shall_v prepare_v they_o for_o absolution_n conc._n neoces_n can._n 52._o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o and_o so_o in_o our_o 16_o the_o article_n the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n be_v put_v to_o explain_v that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o in_o king_n edward_n article_n the_o place_n for_o penitent_n and_o in_o the_o augustan_n confession_n absolutionem_fw-la impertire_fw-la to_o afford_v absolution_n art_n 12._o and_o this_o according_a to_o scripture-style_n where_o to_o preach_v repentance_n be_v to_o proclaim_v admission_n to_o pardon_v upon_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o 〈◊〉_d or_o attain_v again_o to_o re-dedicate_a such_o a_o one_o to_o repentance_n the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o apostate_n gnostic_n that_o from_o so_o high_a a_o state_n of_o christian_n so_o long_o continue_v in_o shall_v fall_v off_o and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v christian_n be_v never_o to_o hope_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n again_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n as_o c._n 10._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o although_o for_o other_o foul_a act_n of_o sin_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a church_n especial_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n allow_v place_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o absolution_n after_o a_o first_o offence_n some_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o second_o amplius_fw-la nunquam_fw-la say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr pan_n yet_o to_o apostate_n and_o those_o which_o turn_v open_a obstinate_a enemy_n after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o according_o we_o read_v of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o instead_o of_o pray_v for_o he_o they_o pray_v against_o he_o and_o this_o or_o the_o like_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o at_o first_o receive_v not_o this_o epistle_n think_v it_o to_o oppose_v admission_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o act_n of_o know_a and_o gross_a sin_n after_o baptism_n do_v after_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n observe_v some_o other_o interpretation_n reconcilable_a with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o think_v to_o come_v home_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a because_o though_o the_o church_n will_v not_o receive_v such_o yet_o it_o be_v still_o possible_a they_o may_v that_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o observe_v that_o that_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o signify_v that_o which_o by_o law_n may_v not_o be_v do_v though_o natural_o it_o may_v so_o josephus_n against_o appion_n 1._o 2._o speak_v of_o great_a offender_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v the_o law_n permit_v it_o not_o one_o other_o notion_n there_o be_v that_o this_o place_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o by_o apply_v it_o yet_o more_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o gnostic_n at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o that_o so_o foul_o fall_v off_o from_o christianity_n through_o the_o jewish_a persecution_n shall_v in_o the_o issue_n never_o be_v capable_a of_o repentance_n the_o destruction_n that_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n shall_v come_v so_o unexpected_o on_o the_o jew_n shall_v also_o involve_v they_o and_o sweep_v they_o sudden_o away_o and_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v add_v v_o 8._o that_o they_o be_v near_o a_o curse_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o to_o that_o the_o place_n heb._n 10._o 26._o very_o well_o accord_v but_o the_o word_n here_o have_v general_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o censure_n and_o admission_n to_o penance_n and_o absolution_n and_o to_o that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d renew_v to_o repentance_n have_v a_o propriety_n and_o that_o other_o may_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o v_o 8._o and_o presuppose_v and_o fit_o be_v superad_v to_o this_o and_o not_o be_v exclusive_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o blessing_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n here_o signify_v be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o several_a acception_n that_o which_o be_v most_o commodious_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_v which_o follow_v be_v that_o it_o signify_v praise_n or_o approbation_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n the_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o bliss_n attend_v it_o and_o then_o as_o any_o that_o do_v his_o duty_n be_v say_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o any_o that_o bring_v in_o fruit_n to_o be_v commend_v by_o god_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v here_o use_v to_o signify_v man_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o payment_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n if_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o and_o because_o the_o similitude_n be_v not_o here_o apply_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o reasonable_a to_o use_v this_o phrase_n which_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o man_n then_o the_o earth_n more_o signal_o to_o note_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o man._n it_o be_v here_o far_o observable_a of_o this_o earth_n that_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v reward_v and_o for_o want_v of_o which_o the_o reprobate_a earth_n be_v curse_v be_v the_o bear_a fruit_n meet_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o it_o be_v plough_v not_o for_o god_n that_o send_v it_o the_o rain_n which_o note_v the_o person_n which_o be_v mean_v under_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v those_o which_o have_v gift_n give_v they_o by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o and_o so_o signal_o denote_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n thereof_o parallel_n to_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n in_o order_n to_o the_o instruct_n and_o profit_v of_o other_o to_o which_o end_n they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o those_o gift_n as_o they_o ought_v bring_v a_o great_a blessing_n on_o other_o convert_v many_o to_o righteousness_n and_o withal_o themselves_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o shine_v like_o star_n see_v jam._n 5._o 20._o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o far_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a but_o the_o apostasy_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o that_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o admonition_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v leave_v he_o thus_o fall_v after_o all_o this_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o accompany_v salvation_n that_o
friendly_a live_n with_o they_o for_o thus_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o opposition_n enforce_v hatred_n stir_v up_o strife_n but_o love_n cover_v all_o sin_n where_o hatred_n be_v oppose_v to_o love_n or_o charity_n cover_v all_o sin_n must_v also_o be_v opposite_a to_o stir_v up_o strife_n and_o so_o must_v be_v the_o compose_n of_o our_o mind_n breed_v kindness_n and_o charity_n to_o other_o which_o be_v do_v by_o see_v as_o few_o fault_n in_o they_o as_o may_v be_v and_o thus_o the_o say_n of_o pythagoras_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n seem_v to_o be_v interpretable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o garment_n hide_v the_o ill_a proportion_n of_o the_o body_n but_o good_a will_n or_o charity_n hide_v sin_n but_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o affix_v this_o sense_n to_o this_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o convert_v another_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o way_n and_o so_o shall_v save_v that_o other_o soul_n from_o death_n but_o can_v fit_o be_v say_v in_o the_o future_a to_o breed_v in_o himself_o charity_n to_o that_o other_o or_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o sin_n with_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n it_o must_v therefore_o first_o be_v remember_v what_o have_v oft_o elsewhere_o be_v note_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v make_v use_n of_o phrase_n or_o place_n in_o the_o old_a in_o other_o sense_n then_o what_o in_o the_o fountain_n belong_v to_o they_o not_o by_o way_n of_o testimony_n but_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n affix_v to_o the_o word_n some_o sense_n which_o they_o will_v fit_o bear_v though_o not_o that_o which_o have_v original_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o then_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hide_v sin_n be_v a_o know_a phrase_n for_o pardon_v or_o forgive_n of_o sin_n so_o psal_n 32._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o sin_n be_v thus_o cover_v and_o so_o it_o may_v most_o reasonable_o signify_v here_o and_o then_o the_o only_a question_n will_v be_v who_o sin_n they_o be_v which_o he_o that_o convert_v another_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v cover_v his_o own_o or_o that_o other_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o be_v think_v reasonable_a because_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v say_v or_o his_o charity_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o cover_v that_o be_v to_o forgive_v his_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o but_o that_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o it_o will_v equal_o hold_v against_o a_o man_n cover_v another_o sin_n for_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o charity_n can_v forgive_v another_o sin_n in_o propriety_n of_o speak_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o acknowledge_v some_o figure_n in_o the_o expression_n it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a by_o that_o figure_n to_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o sin_n that_o as_o in_o daniel_n c._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o as_o dan._n 4._o 27._o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v exhort_v to_o break_v off_o his_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o as_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n by_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a rule_n to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o absolution_n not_o only_o by_o repent_v and_o reform_v their_o sin_n but_o by_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n so_o this_o great_a charity_n of_o convert_v any_o from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o convert_v alive_a shall_v be_v very_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v add_v to_o his_o sincere_a repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n how_o many_o soever_o he_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o this_o sense_n seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o double_a encouragement_n offer_v to_o excite_v that_o charity_n first_o the_o intuition_n of_o the_o advantage_n to_o the_o receiver_n save_v his_o soul_n alive_a which_o include_v and_o can_v well_o be_v improve_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o cover_v or_o forgive_a his_o sin_n and_o second_o of_o the_o advantage_n that_o devolve_v to_o himself_o so_o it_o will_v be_v find_v perfect_o concordant_a with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o no_o way_n unreconcilable_a with_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o only_o it_o be_v that_o god_n become_v propitious_a to_o our_o best_a performance_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o suppose_v the_o reward_v of_o our_o charity_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n there_o will_v then_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v the_o importance_n also_o of_o the_o same_o word_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o for_o charity_n shall_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n to_o impress_v on_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a charity_n then_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o obstinate_a persecute_v jew_n and_o gnostic_n who_o impurity_n and_o hate_v and_o pursue_v of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v sure_a to_o bring_v vengeance_n sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o sobriety_n and_o vigilance_n in_o prayer_n and_o fervent_a charity_n be_v the_o likely_a mean_n to_o avert_v it_o from_o any_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v that_o force_n in_o it_o as_o to_o propitiate_v god_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v former_o guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n suppose_v now_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o forsake_v they_o the_o note_n a_o first_o epistle_n general_z of_o 〈◊〉_d peter_z 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v ordinary_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o 44_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v plant_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o have_v write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o jewish_a christian_n which_o either_o before_o their_o christianity_n dwell_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n see_v act._n 2._o 10._o or_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o act._n 11._o 19_o that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n seem_v evident_a by_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o close_a 〈◊〉_d ch_n 5._o 13._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow-chosen_a questionless_a signify_v their_o fellow-church_n of_o jewish_a christian_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o babylon_n denote_v rome_n see_v note_n on_o revel_n 18._o a._n that_o s._n peter_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v by_o herod_n agrippa_n appear_v act_n 12._o 1._o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o of_o judaea_n be_v place_v by_o baronius_n in_o an._n chr._n 43._o that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n empire_n that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o that_o second_o of_o claudius_n be_v affirm_v by_o eusebius_n in_o chronico_fw-la and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o s._n hierome_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n secundo_fw-la claudii_n anno_fw-la simon_n petrus_n romam_fw-la pergit_fw-la in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n simon_n peter_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o say_v orosius_n l._n 7._o c._n 6._o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o convert_v many_o there_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o so_o say_v 〈◊〉_d gaius_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n the_o former_a call_v the_o monument_n of_o those_o two_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trophy_n of_o those_o that_o build_v that_o church_n and_o the_o latter_a call_n that_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o plantation_n make_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v evidence_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n so_o be_v that_o the_o prime_a thing_n doubt_v of_o by_o those_o late_a writer_n which_o question_v this_o date_n of_o this_o epistle_n agreeable_o hereunto_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o comfort_n and_o confirm_v those_o jewish_a convert_n who_o be_v thereupon_o drive_v from_o their_o home_n act_n 8._o and_o from_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n where_o at_o first_o they_o be_v scatter_v v_o
such_o yet_o grace_v which_o be_v always_o so_o 12._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 12._o another_o branch_n of_o prime_a christian_a duty_n require_v of_o you_o be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v esteem_v reasonable_a that_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o if_o you_o be_v in_o their_o and_o they_o in_o your_o condition_n the_o same_o you_o must_v now_o think_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v to_o they_o for_o this_o equity_n be_v teach_v you_o by_o your_o own_o law_n and_o scripture_n in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 13._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o paraphrase_n 13._o let_v all_o your_o care_n be_v to_o set_v yourselves_o upon_o the_o christian_a course_n be_v it_o never_o so_o strict_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o enter_v on_o a_o vicious_a course_n and_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v multitude_n good_a store_n which_o pass_v that_o way_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o damnation_n 14._o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o there_o will_v be_v all_o need_n of_o your_o care_n because_o the_o entrance_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n be_v make_v up_o of_o perfect_a strictness_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o looseness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o make_v so_o few_o to_o choose_v it_o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n paraphrase_n 15._o take_v heed_n of_o false_a teacher_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o infuse_v their_o doctrine_n into_o you_o wear_v sheepskin_n as_o the_o prophet_n oft_o use_v to_o do_v thereby_o pretend_v the_o great_a innocency_n and_o meekness_n that_o can_v be_v but_o design_n and_o intend_v the_o direct_a contrary_n devour_a and_o rapacity_n see_v act_n 20._o 29._o 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n doe_n man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n paraphrase_n 16._o you_o shall_v certain_o know_v they_o and_o discern_v they_o if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o have_v get_v some_o authority_n with_o you_o they_o will_v present_o endeavour_v to_o infuse_v into_o you_o they_o that_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o their_o be_v count_v prophet_n but_o to_o infuse_v high_a degree_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n into_o you_o you_o may_v resolve_v they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o help_v man_n to_o credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o only_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n but_o if_o their_o design_n be_v to_o infuse_v into_o their_o follower_n any_o seed_n of_o impiety_n injustice_n uncleanness_n uncharitableness_n sedition_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n let_v their_o pretence_n and_o behaviour_n be_v never_o so_o fair_a be_v sure_a they_o be_v false_a prophet_n 17._o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 20._o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o though_o in_o word_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a servant_n son_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n ordinary_o do_v yet_o these_o word_n of_o they_o and_o their_o confident_a call_n on_o god_n be_v not_o such_o fruit_n by_o which_o you_o can_v judge_v well_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o which_o beleive_v on_o i_o which_o acknowledge_v i_o which_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o i_o that_o 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_fw-la that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n paraphrase_n 22._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lord_n we_o be_v the_o man_n which_o thou_o by_o thy_o power_n have_v enable_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o exorcise_v devil_n and_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o note_v d_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n paraphrase_n 23._o saying_n i_o never_o know_v you_o 24._o therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n paraphrase_n 24._o beleive_v and_o entertain_v all_o these_o command_v here_o contain_v in_o this_o sermon_n beginning_n c._n 5._o 1._o and_o practise_v they_o he_o be_v like_o a_o prudent_a builder_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o b._n 25._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o note_n e_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n paraphrase_n 25._o land-flood_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o sudden_a rain_n 26._o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n paraphrase_n 26._o shall_v be_v like_a and_o by_o all_o man_n know_v and_o repute_v to_o be_v like_a 27._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o 28._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 29._o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n paraphrase_n 29._o for_o all_o this_o sermon_n of_o he_o whether_o speak_v continued_o or_o with_o pause_n between_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o as_o by_o one_o which_o have_v extraordinary_a power_n and_o mission_n prophetic_a at_o least_o which_o since_o ezras_n time_n have_v be_v intermit_v as_o the_o jew_n confess_v and_o not_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n chap._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o mote_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v appear_v by_o two_o way_n of_o judge_v first_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a grammarian_n hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thin_a dry_a piece_n of_o wood_n and_o then_o take_v it_o in_o that_o notion_n of_o a_o thin_a piece_n of_o wood_n the_o least_o splinter_n or_o shiver_v imaginable_a of_o very_o little_a yet_o of_o some_o length_n it_o will_v be_v here_o very_o fit_o use_v and_o set_v opposite_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beam_n the_o big_a and_o long_a piece_n of_o wood_n which_o be_v use_v the_o second_o way_n be_v by_o compare_v the_o next_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o vary_v the_o phrase_n a_o little_a with_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o and_o before_o christ_n time_n set_v down_o afterward_o with_o some_o variation_n in_o the_o talmud_n thus_o they_o which_o say_v to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v out_o the_o small_a piece_n of_o wood_n out_o of_o thy_o tooth_n be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n to_o check_v the_o importunity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v always_o censure_v and_o condemn_v other_o for_o small_a matter_n reprehend_v for_o trifle_n when_o they_o be_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reprehend_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o they_o trample_v there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n observable_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o go_v back_o speak_v first_o to_o the_o second_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n propose_v and_o then_o after_o to_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lictor_n gaoler_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o old_a glossary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_a crucio_fw-la torqueo_fw-la to_o torment_v but_o coerceâ—_n too_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o imprison_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o faith_n there_o be_v five_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o the_o faith_n or_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v disease_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o and_o c._n 9_o 22._o act_n 14._o 9_o and_o under_o this_o head_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v christ_n so_o far_o as_o that_o by_o his_o delegated_a power_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a miracle_n mat._n 17._o 20._o &_o 21._o 22._o mar._n 11._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o and_o perhaps_o c._n 12._o 9_o where_o faith_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v second_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o true_a religion_n either_o before_o christ_n birth_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o 30_o 31._o and_o refer_v to_o v_o 6._o or_o after_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rev._n 14._o 12._o or_o beleif_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v that_o truth_n now_o reveal_v by_o christ_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 13._o and_o when_o this_o be_v not_o so_o complete_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o want_v of_o light_n then_o it_o be_v weak_a faith_n or_o weakness_n in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 1._o to_o this_o many_o place_n belong_v 1_o thess_n 3._o 2_o 5._o 2_o thess_n 1._o 3._o jam._n 2._o 1._o judas_n 3_o rom._n 1._o 5._o act_n 6._o 7._o and_o 14._o 22._o so_o luke_n 18._o 8._o where_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o that_o faith_n christ_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o come_n to_o act_n vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n very_o little_a faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n so_o luke_n 22._o 32._o and_o as_o this_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o it_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o mosaical_a law_n to_o it_o be_v use_v rom._n 3._o 27_o 28._o c._n 4._o 15._o as_o it_o comprehend_v christ_n precept_n so_o it_o be_v rom._n 16._o 16._o and_o as_o promise_n so_o it_o be_v use_v gal._n 3._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 14._o heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o this_o last_o branch_n of_o it_o comprehend_v hope_n also_o who_o object_n be_v those_o promise_n and_o suppose_n and_o include_v a_o sincere_a care_n of_o perform_v the_o condition_n now_o require_v under_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o as_o the_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o so_o the_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a and_o false_a faith_n which_o will_v never_o avail_v any_o three_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n right_o persuade_v or_o assure_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o a_o man_n do_v and_o that_o either_o to_o one_o particular_a action_n rom._n 14._o 22_o 23._o or_o universal_o to_o the_o general_n current_n of_o the_o life_n heb._n 10._o 22._o four_o in_o a_o more_o limit_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n that_o what_o we_o ask_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o shall_v receive_v jam._n 5._o 15._o and_o as_o a_o associate_n of_o that_o depend_v on_o god_n provision_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d littleness_n of_o faith_n matth._n 6._o 30._o this_o be_v one_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o who_o ask_v shall_v receive_v and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o necessary_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o they_o that_o first_o seek_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n five_o fidelity_n and_o that_o either_o in_o god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o we_o rom._n 3._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o &_o 10._o 13._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 24._o or_o in_o man_n towards_o other_o man_n gal._n 5._o 22._o servant_n towards_o master_n tit._n 2._o 10._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a steward_n matth._n 25._o 21._o luke_n 14._o 17._o 1_o corin._n 4._o 7._o or_o of_o man_n towards_o god_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o where_n keep_v the_o faith_n after_o fight_v and_o finish_v the_o course_n must_v needs_o be_v constancy_n and_o fidelity_n see_v note_n on_o jam._n 1._o a._n from_o whence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o common_o draw_v its_o signification_n be_v frequent_o take_v not_o for_o believe_v but_o faithful_a see_v heb._n 2_o 17._o &_o 3._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o revel_v 2._o 10._o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o unfaithful_a luke_n 12._o 46._o all_o one_o with_o hypocrite_n matth._n 24._o 51._o in_o this_o acception_n it_o be_v that_o it_o note_v sincerity_n of_o resolution_n of_o christian_a life_n which_o god_n that_o see_v accept_v though_o for_o want_v of_o occasion_n or_o trial_n as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o action_n and_o so_o approve_v to_o man_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o and_o phil._n 1._o 29._o and_o thus_o when_o abraham_n faith_n be_v try_v first_o by_o a_o hard_a command_n of_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n then_o by_o a_o incredible_a promise_n of_o a_o child_n from_o barren_a old_a sarah_n then_o again_o by_o a_o hard_a command_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n these_o three_o be_v but_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v approve_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o so_o he_o justify_v it_o be_v now_o apparent_a that_o before_o these_o trial_n he_o have_v faith_n which_o then_o before_o it_o be_v try_v be_v nothing_o but_o this_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n or_o a_o sincere_a give_v himself_o up_o to_o god_n in_o praeparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la in_o purpose_n of_o mind_n or_o resolution_n and_o if_o it_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o of_o those_o trial_n will_v then_o have_v lose_v its_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o fail_v not_o be_v approve_v this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o faith_n which_o in_o s._n james_n must_v when_o opportunity_n serve_v be_v show_v or_o demonstrate_v by_o work_n james_n 3._o 18._o and_o if_o in_o that_o case_n it_o do_v not_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n v_o 20._o but_o suppose_v it_o sincere_a though_o yet_o not_o try_v than_o it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v then_o oppose_v to_o work_n not_o as_o those_o note_n 1._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n or_o 2_o lie_n perfect_a unsinning_a obedience_n but_o as_o they_o signify_v actual_a performance_n to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o a_o venerable_a ancient_a writer_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v very_o appliable_a who_o have_v say_v of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v well_o but_o death_n prevent_v he_o answer_v he_o present_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o i_o expect_v or_o which_o i_o so_o require_v that_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o i_o have_v accept_v thy_o faith_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n in_o his_o acception_n be_v that_o faithful_a resolution_n then_o begin_v though_o through_o want_n of_o life_n no_o work_n follow_v it_o thus_o when_o faith_n denote_v profession_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o some_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o christian_a as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 11._o this_o be_v either_o sincere_a and_o then_o accept_v as_o in_o that_o thief_n and_o be_v then_o oppose_v to_o work_n only_o as_o a_o less_o to_o a_o great_a or_o imperfectius_fw-la magis_fw-la perfecto_fw-la the_o more_o imperfect_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a james_n 2._o 22._o or_o unsincere_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o be_v then_o oppose_v to_o work_n as_o falsum_fw-la vero_fw-la false_a to_o true_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n and_o life_n be_v ordinary_o oppose_v in_o the_o father_n beside_o these_o five_o the_o word_n be_v also_o sometime_o use_v in_o a_o loose_a sense_n for_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n howsoever_o acquire_v whether_o from_o sensible_a experience_n jam._n 2._o 19_o or_o from_o ocular_a demonstration_n joh._n 20._o 25._o or_o from_o relation_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o sit_v down_o the_o custom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accubitus_fw-la lie_v along_o at_o meat_n so_o usual_a among_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o roman_n though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n tables_n be_v in_o
of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o say_v oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o this_o word_n have_v another_o signification_n belong_v to_o it_o to_o restore_v or_o reduce_v so_o act_v 1._o 7._o when_o the_o disciple_n demand_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v or_o reduce_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o that_o in_o the_o messias_n time_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 18._o christ_n answer_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n but_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o ministry_n by_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o that_o time_n christ_n have_v say_v mat._n 10._o 23._o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v shall_v real_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o prophecy_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o signify_v his_o illustrious_a deliver_v and_o redeem_n of_o israel_n luke_n 24._o 21._o and_o in_o that_o of_o act_n 1._o 7._o of_o his_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o so_o for_o this_o place_n in_o s._n matthew_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o mal._n 4._o 6._o where_o elias_n come_n be_v foretell_v it_o be_v there_o add_v in_o the_o septuagint_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n not_o to_o but_o with_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v he_o shall_v reduce_v or_o restore_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o place_n refer_v to_o that_o though_o it_o repeat_v not_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o verse_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o do_v so_o it_o must_v then_o signify_v john_n baptist_n preach_v of_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o verse_n in_o malachy_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o preach_n endeavour_v though_o not_o very_o successful_o to_o do_v so_o this_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o malachy_n of_o a_o spiritual_a restore_n bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o more_o carnal_a sense_n of_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o splendid_a state_n again_o which_o they_o enjoy_v before_o their_o captivity_n and_o late_a conquest_n of_o the_o roman_n over_o they_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o origen_n against_o celsus_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o affirm_v confident_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v and_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o prophecy_n give_v it_o the_o right_a interpretation_n and_o show_v how_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n baptist_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o lunatic_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o moon_n be_v direct_o parallel_v to_o the_o english_a lunatic_n from_o luna_n the_o moon_n also_o yet_o some_o mistake_n have_v arisen_a from_o thus_o render_v of_o it_o for_o the_o english_a word_n lunacy_n and_o lunatic_n be_v vulgar_o take_v to_o signify_v a_o mad_a man_n and_o nothing_o else_o to_o wit_v that_o species_n of_o madness_n which_o come_v on_o man_n at_o such_o a_o set_a time_n towards_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n as_o ordinary_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o those_o that_o have_v any_o interval_n but_o here_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disaffection_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o madness_n that_o this_o man_n son_n be_v affect_v with_o but_o a_o plain_a epilepsy_n or_o falling-sickness_n which_o far_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o same_o story_n make_v by_o s._n luke_n c._n 9_o 39_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n take_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o epilepsy_n be_v compound_v and_o present_o he_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o agitate_v shake_v boil_v within_o he_o and_o thereby_o cause_v he_o as_o the_o boil_a of_o a_o pot_n to_o foam_v at_o mouth_n and_o hardly_o depart_v from_o he_o that_o be_v cost_v he_o a_o horrible_a pain_n in_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o as_o in_o the_o epilepsy_n it_o be_v observe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shake_v he_o shrewd_o work_v a_o great_a weakness_n on_o all_o his_o faculty_n all_o clear_a and_o evident_a symptom_n of_o a_o epilepsy_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v here_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v because_o this_o disease_n be_v in_o the_o head_n as_o well_o as_o madness_n be_v the_o moon_n have_v the_o same_o influence_n on_o one_o as_o on_o the_o other_o and_o general_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n affect_v those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o disease_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o fit_n of_o it_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o 18_o the_o verse_n that_o christ_n rebuke_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o of_o he_o nothing_o this_o person_n to_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o luke_n 9_o 32._o the_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o 42_o the_o devil_n throw_v he_o down_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o fit_a and_o again_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o as_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o have_v power_n over_o man_n body_n and_o have_v so_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o bring_v disease_n upon_o they_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o a._n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o devil_n that_o possess_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o frequent_a fit_n of_o epilepsy_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o cure_v he_o but_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o b._n this_o will_v general_o be_v observable_a in_o all_o the_o daemoniack_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o possess_v they_o bring_v into_o some_o disease_n or_o other_o and_o so_o when_o man_n be_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bring_v some_o sore_a disease_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o betray_v some_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradere_fw-la and_o prodere_fw-la the_o latter_a be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o treachery_n falseness_n to_o he_o who_o part_n we_o take_v whether_o by_o go_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n part_n or_o betray_v secret_n but_o the_o former_a be_v somewhat_o more_o not_o only_o to_o reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o enemy_n that_o may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o friend_n but_o to_o deliver_v he_o master_n captain_n friend_n fort_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o and_o mischief_n he_o so_o in_o *_o athenaeus_n l._n 5._o of_o quintus_n opius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prisoner_n deliver_v up_o to_o custody_n so_o psal_n 88_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v imprison_v and_o go_v not_o forth_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v peculiar_o affirm_v of_o christ_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o of_o sinner_n the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o mat._n 26._o 3._o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o therefore_o although_o the_o english_a word_n traitor_n be_v original_o all_o one_o with_o the_o latin_a traditor_n and_o so_o to_o betray_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o yet_o because_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v for_o reveal_v of_o secret_n or_o advantage_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o think_v peculiar_o to_o denote_v that_o to_o which_o the_o greek_a here_o belong_v of_o deliver_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o reasonable_a to_o render_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n not_o so_o subject_a by_o custom_n to_o mistake_v to_o deliver_v up_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o tribute-money_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v two_o drachma_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
he_o and_o find_v you_o in_o a_o posture_n uncapable_a of_o mercy_n from_o he_o unqualify_v to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o his_o come_n 37._o and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch._n annotation_n on_o chap._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o all_o these_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n signify_v that_o which_o have_v be_v by_o this_o evangelist_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o consequent_o that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o be_v employ_v and_o contain_v in_o that_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o whole_a government_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o which_o s._n mark_n express_v that_o which_o s._n matthew_n express_v in_o other_o word_n here_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o age_n it_o irrefragable_o follow_v from_o hence_o what_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o at_o large_a in_o the_o annotation_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n c._n that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o age_n signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o nation_n of_o which_o only_a and_o not_o of_o the_o day_n of_o last_o judgement_n the_o sign_n be_v here_o demand_v by_o the_o disciple_n and_o give_v by_o christ_n which_o i_o here_o add_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la for_o the_o remove_n all_o scruple_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v again_o observable_a that_o though_o here_o at_o the_o beginning_n s._n mark_n do_v not_o at_o all_o use_n the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o this_o manner_n yet_o v._n 26._o instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o another_o phrase_n in_o s._n matthew_n c._n 24._o 30._o then_o shall_v appear_v or_o be_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n this_o signal_n punishment_n and_o revenge_n on_o the_o crucifyer_n from_o christ_n now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v these_o plain_a word_n then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o the_o son_n that_o this_o whole_a discourse_n belong_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n to_o he_o that_o compare_v it_o with_o mat._n 24._o and_o lu._n 21._o and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o annotation_n for_o the_o evince_a of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o daniel_n prediction_n and_o afterward_o of_o some_o of_o john_n vision_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o here_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o this_o son_n of_o man_n and_o other_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o of_o that_o and_o of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n connect_v to_o the_o last_o point_n of_o that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o of_o that_o know_v no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o day_n and_o hour_n therefore_o of_o which_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v must_v be_v more_o nice_o interpret_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o time_n more_o loose_o but_o more_o strict_o that_o very_a point_n of_o time_n wherein_o this_o fatal_a blow_n be_v to_o be_v strike_v and_o of_o this_o to_o preclude_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n and_o to_o engage_v their_o vigilance_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o dispensation_n of_o god_n either_o by_o man_n viz._n daniel_n or_o any_o other_o prophet_n or_o by_o angel_n or_o which_o be_v high_a by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v order_v we_o thus_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o any_o man_n or_o within_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o reveal_v this_o secret_a to_o they_o what_o the_o agnoetae_n teach_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o wherein_o their_o suppose_a mistake_n consist_v be_v not_o obvious_a to_o define_v they_o be_v thus_o call_v say_v a._n leontius_n because_o they_o define_v from_o this_o text_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o say_v he_o suffer_v grief_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o say_v he_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v against_o they_o but_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o great_a be_v himself_o taint_v and_o deem_v as_o a_o heretic_n as_o there_o appear_v and_o so_o account_v by_o haereticus_fw-la baronius_n and_o his_o follower_n theodosiani_n or_o jacobitae_fw-la but_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n also_o write_v against_o they_o and_o the_o epitome_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o answer_n we_o have_v in_o 882_o photius_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundùm_fw-la respectum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o in_o that_o his_o body_n viz._n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n be_v not_o without_o ignorance_n as_o say_v he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o because_o the_o head_n appropriate_v to_o itself_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n he_o thus_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n viz._n of_o we_o sinful_a man_n yet_o 183_o after_o this_o though_o he_o much_o dislike_n that_o either_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n ignorance_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o he_o can_v but_o ibid._n acknowledge_v with_o gregory_n nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o know_v indeed_o as_o god_n but_o be_v ignorant_a as_o man_n only_o add_v that_o the_o father_n that_o acknowledge_v or_o admit_v ignorance_n in_o our_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o produce_v this_o as_o a_o doctrine_n but_o to_o repress_v the_o arian_n make_v use_v of_o it_o now_o of_o this_o discourse_n of_o eulogius_n 42_o pope_n gregory_n give_v his_o opinion_n in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o admire_v much_o in_o it_o but_o dislike_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o anatolius_n the_o deacon_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n word_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o juxta_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la not_o quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n which_o we_o be_v be_v most_o true_a and_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v oft_o express_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n add_v also_o another_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o day_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la hunc_fw-la sciri_fw-la minimè_fw-la permittat_fw-la but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v know_v 1._o after_o this_o another_o subtlety_n as_o he_o style_v it_o he_o propose_v that_o the_o only_a son_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v for_o we_o perfect_a man_n in_o natura_fw-la quidem_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la novit_fw-la diem_fw-la sed_fw-la hunc_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la novit_fw-la know_v the_o day_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o from_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o be_v make_v god-man_n he_o know_v it_o only_o per_fw-la deitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la potentiam_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n this_o certain_o have_v truth_n in_o it_o but_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v discern_v how_o it_o oppose_v they_o who_o acknowledge_v christ_n god-man_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n do_v yet_o affirm_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v mean_v any_o more_o in_o thus_o affirm_v then_o that_o he_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o his_o humanity_n but_o from_o his_o divinity_n only_o in_o that_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n one_o thing_n be_v resolve_v which_o may_v possible_o give_v some_o light_n to_o this_o whole_a matter_n viz._n potest_fw-la that_o he_o that_o be_v no_o nestorian_a can_v be_v a_o agnoeta_fw-la if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o have_v a_o competent_a cause_n of_o the_o agnoetae_fw-la be_v reckon_v up_o for_o heretic_n for_o such_o the_o nestorian_n doubtless_o be_v deny_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o history_n rather_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o agnoetae_n be_v eutychian_o then_o nestorian_n for_o theodosius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
man_n 21._o wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o 22._o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o one_o of_o these_o person_n that_o be_v now_o here_o with_o we_o v_o 15._o and_o who_o have_v continue_v with_o we_o ever_o since_o jesus_n undertake_v to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o rule_v we_o as_o a_o master_n disciple_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o john_n baptize_v he_o present_o after_o which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o call_v and_o gather_v disciple_n joh._n 1._o 43._o &_o mat._n 4._o 12._o 17._o 18._o &_o mar._n 1._o 17._o till_o his_o assumption_n to_o heaven_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v take_v into_o the_o apostleship_n see_v v._n 8._o to_o perform_v that_o which_o judas_n shall_v have_v do_v that_o be_v â—oe_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n now_o much_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o those_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o thus_o deal_v assign_v judas_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o the_o eleven_o to_o who_o this_o speech_n be_v address_v v._n 15_o 16._o pitch_v upon_o and_o propose_v two_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o loâ—s_n to_o decide_v which_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v 24._o and_o they_o pray_v and_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v paraphrase_n 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n that_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n be_v thou_o please_v to_o direct_v the_o lot_n to_o he_o who_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v 25._o that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o note_n k_o own_o place_n paraphrase_n 25._o that_o he_o may_v take_v that_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o do_v or_o shall_v have_v belong_v to_o judas_n but_o be_v desert_v and_o forsake_v by_o he_o and_o so_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o 26._o and_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v note_v l_o number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o they_o put_v in_o two_o lot_n one_o for_o joseph_n another_o for_o mathias_n and_o mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o lot_n be_v receive_v in_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o such_o see_v v._n 22._o viz._n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v by_o that_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n then_o future_a and_o yet_o not_o many_o day_n after_o christ_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v clear_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_a descend_v upon_o the_o disciple_n c._n 2._o 2._o by_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o he_o shall_v give_v they_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o joh._n 15._o 26._o as_o by_o his_o descend_v on_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n he_o testify_v and_o thereby_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v i._n e._n who_o declare_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 2_o lie_n he_o shall_v testify_v to_o other_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v teach_v be_v also_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o authorize_v they_o for_o the_o solemn_a testify_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n give_v they_o power_n and_o commission_n and_o grace_n to_o discharge_v their_o whole_a ministry_n as_o witness_n now_o design_v and_o point_v out_o by_o he_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v to_o all_o israel_n what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o say_v in_o their_o presence_n v_o 8._o and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a v_o 22._o this_o may_v the_o more_o appear_v by_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o opposition_n here_o set_v betwixt_o john_n baptise_v with_o water_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o baptize_v be_v to_o wash_v or_o purify_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o purification_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 7._o c._n and_o from_o thence_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o proselyte_n admit_v disciple_n this_o john_n do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o water_n only_o or_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o immersion_n in_o water_n which_o among_o they_o be_v the_o way_n of_o sanctify_v any_o thing_n i._n e._n fit_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n wash_n of_o himself_o before_o his_o officiate_a be_v call_v in_o the_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joma_n c._n 3._o §_o 3._o sanctification_n beside_o this_o john_n do_v nothing_o else_o to_o his_o disciple_n or_o those_o that_o come_v in_o to_o he_o upon_o his_o preach_n but_o christ_n disciple_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o office_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n then_o john_n be_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o disseminate_v the_o gospel_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o as_o proselyte_n with_o that_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v but_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v visible_o to_o instate_v this_o power_n upon_o they_o and_o withal_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n i._n e._n reveal_v himself_o glorious_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n who_o appearance_n signify_v god_n peculiar_a presence_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v act._n 2._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o befall_v the_o apostle_n there_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o vouchsafe_v by_o god_n to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile-converts_a act._n 10._o 44._o which_o say_v s._n peter_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n that_o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n 11._o 16._o i_o e._n be_v a_o demonstration_n to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v accept_v these_o gentile_n and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v act._n 10._o 47._o by_o this_o will_v appear_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 3._o 11._o i_o baptize_v you_o i._n e._n john_n baptize_v you_o with_o or_o by_o water_n that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o receive_a man_n to_o repentance_n or_o absolution_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o john_n do_v but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n i._n e._n christ_n shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o visible_o upon_o you_o and_o so_o to_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o or_o else_o as_o fire_n be_v use_v for_o consecration_n fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o devour_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o fire_n first_o come_v down_o from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o levit._n 9_o 24._o and_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n a_o coal_n from_o thence_o to_o touch_v isaiahs_n lip_n and_o set_v he_o apart_o for_o his_o prophetic_a office_n to_o separate_v and_o consecrate_v you_o for_o your_o apostleship_n and_o after_o that_o upon_o all_o unreformed_a impenitent_n he_o shall_v come_v with_o fearful_a judgement_n see_v mat._n 3._o 11._o act._n 2._o 17_o 19_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v
he_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n reign_v in_o man_n heart_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n from_o thence_o to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v till_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o give_v you_o jew_n place_n of_o repentance_n that_o if_o you_o yet_o come_v in_o and_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o you_o may_v have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o winess_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o paraphrase_n 32._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o testify_v and_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o come_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v come_v in_o and_o consort_v with_o we_o ch_n 4._o 31._o and_o by_o we_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o that_o come_v in_o and_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o 33._o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o they_o be_v note_v f_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v counsel_n to_o slay_v they_o paraphrase_n 33._o and_o upon_o this_o answer_n of_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o great_a fierceness_n against_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o consultation_n of_o put_v they_o to_o death_n 34._o then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o council_n a_o pharisee_n name_v gamaliâ—l_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n have_v in_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o command_v to_o put_v the_o apostle_n forth_o a_o little_a space_n 35._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o touch_v these_o man_n 36._o for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o note_n g_o theudas_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v somebody_o to_o who_o a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o four_o hundred_o join_v themselves_o who_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o paraphrase_n 36._o for_o we_o have_v example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v gather_v follower_n and_o raise_v sedition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o for_o instance_n theudas_n that_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o general_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o get_v 400_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o but_o soon_o miscarry_v and_o be_v himself_o kill_v and_o all_o put_v to_o flight_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o so_o his_o design_n be_v utter_o frustrate_v 37._o after_o this_o man_n rose_z up_z note_z h_z judas_z of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o b._n tax_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o perish_v and_o all_o even_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v disperse_v 38._o and_o 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o nought_o paraphrase_n 38._o dismiss_v these_o man_n and_o make_v not_o such_o haste_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v either_o from_o god_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n than_o our_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o false_a prophet_n though_o they_o thrive_v a_o while_n yet_o without_o our_o opposition_n they_o general_o come_v to_o nought_o 39_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o note_z i_z lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n paraphrase_n 39_o but_o if_o it_o be_v from_o god_n than_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a you_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o babel-builder_n like_o those_o giant_n there_o that_o go_v about_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o against_o heaven_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o you_o will_v never_o prosper_v in_o that_o enterprise_n 40._o and_o to_o he_o they_o agree_v and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o beat_v they_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v paraphrase_n 40._o and_o they_o take_v his_o advice_n and_o send_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o again_o into_o the_o court_n they_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v scourge_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o reproachful_a contumelious_a nature_n v._n 41._o and_o give_v they_o charge_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o they_o release_v they_o 41._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v note_v k_o shame_n for_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n &_o rejoice_v to_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o of_o mat._n 5._o 12._o that_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o blessedness_n as_o to_o be_v scourge_v for_o preach_v of_o christ_n 42._o and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o c._n in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o they_o divide_v their_o time_n betwixt_o the_o temple_n more_o open_o and_o the_o upper_a room_n more_o private_o and_o continue_v constant_o in_o one_o of_o those_o place_n either_o instruct_v those_o that_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o faith_n or_o preach_v it_o new_a to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o fill_v thy_o heart_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fill_v the_o heart_n be_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o to_o make_v one_o bold_a so_o host_n 7._o 5._o who_o have_v fill_v his_o heart_n to_o do_v this_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v dare_v etc._n etc._n so_o eccl._n 8._o 11._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v be_v embolden_v where_o the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fill_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n toly_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v among_o author_n these_o three_o distinct_a use_n and_o agreeable_o three_o notion_n and_o interpretation_n proportion_v to_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v use_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v passive_o to_o be_v deceive_v frustrate_v cheat_v of_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v frustrate_v defeat_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o in_o plato_n apol._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v or_o mistake_v but_o this_o clear_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n 2dly_o it_o be_v use_v with_o a_o dative_n case_n of_o the_o person_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o the_o person_n and_o then_o it_o be_v absolute_o to_o lie_v so_o it_o be_v here_o v._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n the_o lie_n which_o thou_o have_v tell_v be_v not_o tell_v to_o man_n only_o or_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o man_n only_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o god_n also_o so_o jam._n 3._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n your_o lie_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o temper_n and_o destructive_a to_o it_o so_o col._n 3._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v not_o against_o one_o another_o 3dly_o it_o be_v use_v with_o a_o accusative_a case_n of_o the_o person_n again_o and_o then_o it_o signify_v active_o to_o deceive_v rob_v deprive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o herodian_a l._n 2._o have_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v the_o soldier_n and_o in_o aristoph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_o thou_o shall_v not_o deceive_v or_o cheat_v i_o and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o it_o here_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n deum_n in_o pollicitatione_n fallere_fw-la to_o deceive_v god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o say_v s._n augustine_n and_o again_o detrahere_fw-la de_fw-la pecunia_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la voverat_fw-la to_o keep_v back_o some_o of_o the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o according_o by_o asterius_n ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n in_o their_o own_o offering_n and_o although_o if_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o extend_v no_o far_o than_o speak_v a_o false_a thing_n without_o any_o real_a purloin_v or_o steal_v or_o withhold_v what_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o god_n it_o will_v then_o proportionable_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o to_o deceive_v or_o tell_v
day_n in_o joppa_n with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n paraphrase_n 43._o he_o abide_v annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o kick_v against_o the_o goad_n signify_v to_o be_v refractory_a to_o punishment_n and_o discipline_n when_o it_o come_v to_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n for_o then_o the_o refractarinesse_n do_v but_o involve_v we_o in_o more_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n so_o in_o aeschylus_n prome_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o his_o alex._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o will_v take_v my_o counsel_n thou_o shall_v never_o kick_v against_o the_o goad_n for_o thou_o will_v bring_v more_o suffering_n upon_o thyself_o by_o that_o mean_n parallel_v to_o this_o be_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strike_v the_o adamant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tread_v on_o the_o fire_n in_o 2._o chrysostome_n so_o 174._o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o strike_v the_o adamant_n be_v himself_o strike_v and_o he_o that_o kick_v the_o goad_n be_v himself_o goad_v stimulos_fw-la pugnis_fw-la caedere_fw-la in_o plautus_n to_o beat_v the_o goad_n with_o his_o fist_n truc_n 4._o 2._o for_o this_o of_o goad_n be_v use_v not_o to_o beast_n only_o but_o servant_n which_o he_o call_v stimuleum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la mil._n 2._o 6._o and_o the_o servant_n thus_o handle_v severe_o be_v by_o he_o call_v carnificinum_n cribrum_fw-la his_o back_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sieve_n full_a of_o hole_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o hear_v a_o voice_n what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n seem_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v affirm_v ch_n 22._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n as_o for_o the_o way_n of_o reconcile_a it_o by_o say_v that_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o paul_n voice_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o there_o be_v little_a ground_n in_o the_o text_n for_o that_o nicety_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v no_o man_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n belong_v sure_o not_o to_o their_o not_o see_v of_o paul_n but_o of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o only_a way_n of_o reconcile_a the_o difficulty_n be_v by_o observe_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o those_o promiscuous_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o so_o heb._n 12._o 26._o who_o voice_n shake_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v who_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a exod._n 19_o 16._o and_o so_o lu._n 9_o 35._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o cloud_n say_v be_v the_o thunder_n with_o a_o voice_n in_o it_o a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n give_v in_o thunder_n so_o mat._n 3._o 17._o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v that_o be_v a_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n send_v forth_o this_o voice_n which_o therefore_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o voice_n or_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o it_o or_o as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 12._o 28._o be_v express_v by_o the_o bystander_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o thunder_v and_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o which_o be_v explain_v distinct_o by_o s._n john_n rev._n 4._o 5._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o be_v name_v and_o ch_n 10._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o thunder_n deliver_v their_o voice_n by_o this_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v clear_v for_o here_o c._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thunder_n which_o be_v here_o join_v with_o lightning_n which_o shine_v or_o flash_v about_o he_o v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o i_o c._n 22._o 9_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n speak_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n both_o which_o put_v together_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o s._n paul_n companion_n at_o that_o time_n see_v the_o light_n or_o the_o lightning_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o thunder_n which_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o place_n here_o but_o hear_v not_o the_o articulate_a voice_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o thunder_n that_o be_v the_o saul_n saul_n etc._n etc._n the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n it_o signify_v persuasion_n doctrine_n faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o teach_v or_o persuade_v and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o septuagint_n exod._n 4._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o and_o so_o jud._n 13._o 8._o and_o ps_n 31._o 8._o and_o isai_n 40._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o edify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o build_v or_o superstruct_v upon_o a_o foundation_n and_o add_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o building_n design_v or_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o so_o be_v accommodate_v to_o spiritual_a matter_n it_o signify_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n of_o strict_a and_o pious_a life_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o cornerstone_n and_o the_o receive_n and_o practise_v all_o that_o he_o command_v be_v that_o which_o be_v natural_o and_o necessary_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o their_o be_v edify_v here_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o very_a often_o use_v in_o these_o book_n especial_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v here_o be_v fit_a to_o premise_v that_o which_o may_v give_v light_a to_o it_o in_o all_o those_o place_n it_o be_v general_o use_v in_o this_o metaphorical_a sense_n with_o application_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a building_n thereof_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n but_o principal_o in_o respect_n of_o christian_a practice_n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o every_o christian_n one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a stone_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v edify_v or_o build_v and_o of_o which_o this_o house_n be_v make_v up_o and_o the_o building_n itself_o that_o be_v edification_n be_v the_o compact_n or_o orderly_o join_v together_o of_o these_o live_a stone_n in_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o charitable_a live_n together_o from_o both_o which_o proceed_v the_o strength_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o structure_n and_o the_o fitness_n for_o the_o use_n and_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o tend_v in_o any_o eminent_a manner_n either_o to_o the_o convert_n of_o infidel_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n or_o especial_o of_o piety_n in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o particular_a man_n or_o to_o the_o plant_n of_o unity_n peace_n and_o charity_n in_o any_o particular_a national_a or_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v to_o edify_v or_o build_v up_o and_o which_o of_o these_o sense_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n in_o any_o place_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o context_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v find_v and_o may_v not_o be_v here_o set_v down_o more_o particular_o chap._n x._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caesares_fw-la call_v cornelius_n a_o centurion_n of_o the_o band_n call_v the_o italian_a band_n paraphrase_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o caesarea_n a_o stately_a city_n upon_o the_o palestine_n coast_n some_o 70_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n keep_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o awe_v the_o conquer_a jew_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o roman_a precedent_n there_o and_o part_n of_o that_o be_v call_v the_o italian_a band_n and_o one_o cornelius_n a_o
come_v from_o you_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n 26._o man_n that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 26._o person_n with_o which_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o find_v any_o fault_n in_o what_o they_o have_v assert_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o difference_n but_o to_o give_v they_o our_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n behave_v themselves_o with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n 27._o we_o have_v send_v therefore_o judas_n and_o silas_n who_o note_v c_o shall_v also_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 27._o we_o have_v send_v i_o say_v with_o they_o judas_n and_o silas_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v tell_v you_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n more_o at_o large_a what_o here_o we_o write_v more_o brief_o 28._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n paraphrase_n 28._o viz._n that_o we_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o as_o the_o prime_a metropolis_n all_o syria_n and_o antioch_n do_v belong_v together_o with_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n here_o abide_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n all_o together_o in_o council_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v among_o we_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n have_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n determine_v that_o the_o gentile_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o circumcision_n or_o other_o judaical_a observance_n ordinary_o require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v jewish_a proselyte_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n or_o to_o any_o more_o than_o those_o few_o thing_n that_o have_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v require_v of_o all_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a permit_v to_o come_v into_o their_o â—emple_n to_o worship_n god_n 29._o note_n d_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o d._n if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o fare_v you_o well_o paraphrase_n 29._o viz._n to_o observe_v the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n which_o sort_n of_o precept_n if_o you_o observe_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n require_v of_o you_o particular_o circumcision_n shall_v not_o 30._o so_o when_o they_o be_v dismiss_v they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v the_o multitude_n together_o they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n paraphrase_n 30._o calling_n the_o church_n together_o present_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 31._o which_o when_o they_o have_v read_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o 31._o consolation_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o when_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v and_o read_v the_o letter_n they_o be_v much_o joy_v at_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o practice_n by_o the_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 14._o b._n 32._o and_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v note_n e_o prophet_n also_o themselves_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n with_o many_o word_n and_o confirm_v they_o paraphrase_n 32._o and_o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n able_a to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o usual_o employ_v in_o confirm_v and_o build_v up_o believer_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o according_o thus_o they_o do_v here_o 33._o and_o after_o they_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o space_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o when_o they_o have_v stay_v at_o antioch_n some_o time_n they_o take_v their_o leaf_n to_o depart_v with_o farewell_n and_o thanks_o and_o prayer_n for_o their_o prosperity_n v._n 40._o see_v mat._n 10._o 13._o and_o the_o like_a to_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n james_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v send_v they_o 34._o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v silas_n to_o abide_v there_o still_o paraphrase_n 34._o but_o upon_o some_o occasion_n silas_n choose_v not_o to_o return_v yet_o but_o stay_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 35._o paul_n also_o and_o barnabas_n continue_v in_o antioch_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o many_o other_o also_o paraphrase_n 35._o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n stay_v at_o antioch_n instruct_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o and_o so_o do_v also_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o disciple_n which_o come_v thither_o c._n 11._o 19_o 36._o and_o some_o day_n after_o paul_n say_v unto_o barnabas_n let_v we_o go_v again_o and_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v paraphrase_n 36._o and_o see_v how_o they_o advance_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o confirm_v they_o ver_fw-la 41._o 37._o and_o barnabas_n 〈◊〉_d determine_v to_o take_v with_o they_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark._n 38._o but_o paul_n think_v not_o good_a to_o take_v he_o with_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o pamphylia_n and_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n paraphrase_n 38._o but_o because_o this_o john_n have_v leave_v they_o when_o he_o go_v from_o pamphylia_n c._n 13._o 13._o and_o have_v not_o accompany_v they_o constant_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o follow_v their_o business_n paul_n resolve_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v with_o they_o 39_o and_o the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a between_o they_o that_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o so_o barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o sail_v unto_o cyprus_n 40._o and_o paul_n choose_v silas_n and_o depart_v be_v recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 40._o to_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 41._o and_o he_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n annotation_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n chap._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o visit_v the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n join_v with_o a_o infinitive_n verb_n not_o a_o accusative_a noun_n after_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v please_v to_o delight_v jer._n 32._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v or_o delight_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n signify_v to_o visit_v luke_n 1._o 68_o and_o that_o may_v be_v think_v also_o to_o have_v at_o some_o distance_n a_o infinitive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v mercy_n after_o it_o v_o 72._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o noun_n after_o it_o but_o only_o and_o immediate_o a_o infinitive_n mood_n and_o so_o be_v parallel_v only_o to_o that_o before_o mention_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o so_o in_o reason_n must_v be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o subvert_v your_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o remove_v or_o transfer_v as_o gal._n 1._o 6._o man_n mind_n to_o carry_v they_o from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o so_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o transpose_v and_o budaeus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v proper_o of_o those_o who_o gather_v up_o their_o good_n and_o go_v somewhither_o else_o and_o again_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remove_v to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o so_o here_o to_o infuse_v some_o new_a false_a doctrine_n into_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o shall_v also_o tell_v the_o participle_n present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o future_a who_o shall_v tell_v dicturos_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o these_o writer_n act._n 〈◊〉_d 21._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o the_o ship_n be_v to_o be_v unlade_v of_o its_o burden_n and_o so_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n shall_v they_o come_v so_o joh._n 14._o 19_o you_o see_v i_o and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a tense_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v you_o shall_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o see_v i_o 〈◊〉_d in_o
subject_a to_o yea_o and_o from_o death_n itself_o by_o raise_v we_o again_o see_v rom._n 8._o note_v l._n 31._o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 31._o that_o all_o our_o good_a may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o none_o else_o annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v surname_v mat._n 10._o 3._o lu._n 22._o 3._o act._n 1._o 23._o and_o 4._o 36._o and_o 7._o 59_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o in_o a_o passive_a not_o active_a signification_n agreeable_a to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o agnomen_fw-la or_o supernomination_n which_o note_v the_o special_a relation_n we_o have_v to_o he_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o that_o husband_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o she_o isa_n 4._o 1._o which_o be_v the_o direct_a literal_a notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o or_o as_o the_o servant_n to_o that_o master_n by_o who_o name_n he_o be_v call_v also_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o periphrasâ—s_n of_o christian_n and_o no_o more_o in_o this_o sense_n will_v it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o interpret_v the_o like_a phrase_n act._n 2._o 21._o and_o 9_o 14_o 21._o rom._n 10._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o general_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o when_o it_o signify_v to_o appeal_v to_o or_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o utterance_n the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a both_o because_o it_o and_o the_o knowledge_n follow_v may_v either_o be_v the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o corinthian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enrich_v or_o else_o somewhat_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v take_v the_o first_o way_n than_o it_o will_v denote_v speech_n or_o utterance_n ability_n in_o instruct_v other_o and_o must_v be_v apply_v only_o to_o they_o that_o have_v such_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n and_o word_n and_o knowledge_n where_o as_o faith_n so_o the_o other_o two_o be_v gift_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligence_n and_o love_n that_o be_v after_o mention_v and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n agree_v so_o well_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o you_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o determine_v that_o this_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o word_n or_o speech_n here_o also_o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o abound_v and_o be_v make_v rich_a and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o refer_v peculiar_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o so_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o acquire_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o possible_a that_o it_o may_v there_o be_v that_o which_o as_o a_o gift_n be_v inherent_a in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n mention_v there_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enrich_v and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o will_v signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o man_n that_o have_v not_o before_o receive_v it_o as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o or_o the_o article_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o he_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o which_o be_v the_o far_o instruct_v of_o they_o that_o have_v former_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o according_o it_o may_v be_v so_o take_v here_o where_o it_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o explication_n and_o unfolding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o may_v well_o be_v here_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n which_o be_v superad_v to_o the_o plant_n of_o paul_n and_o both_o of_o they_o together_o make_v up_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n confirm_v in_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n c._n 2._o 1._o as_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v so_o joh._n 21._o 24._o where_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o it_o and_o so_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 2._o but_o especial_o rev._n 1._o 2._o and_o the_o confirm_v of_o it_o be_v far_a declare_v and_o prove_v and_o explain_v of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v prerequire_v to_o the_o baptise_v of_o any_o the_o second_o useful_a for_o the_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v confirmation_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n knowledge_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v the_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o other_o place_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n c._n 12._o 8._o that_o be_v be_v able_a to_o explain_v mystery_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n there_o be_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v parable_n or_o to_o use_v other_o such_o way_n of_o veil_v wise_a conception_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n here_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v in_o they_o v_o 6._o and_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o special_a gift_n and_o the_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o every_o thing_n particular_o in_o word_n and_o knowledge_n be_v all_o one_o with_o come_v behind_o or_o be_v want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o no_o gift_n ver_fw-la 7._o this_o be_v again_o according_a to_o what_o we_o see_v ch_n 12._o 8._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 6._o where_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prefer_v above_o his_o speech_n it_o be_v his_o skill_n in_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v show_v in_o his_o write_n in_o a_o great_a height_n then_o in_o his_o speech_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o be_v observable_a thus_o ephes_n 1._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n the_o understanding_n of_o prophecy_n and_o discern_a christ_n in_o they_o be_v there_o join_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o bishop_n timothy_n task_n seem_v to_o be_v expound_v not_o simple_o read_v of_o scripture_n to_o which_o be_v join_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 8._o 1._o where_o this_o gift_n of_o explain_v mystery_n be_v look_v on_o as_o apt_a to_o puff_n man_n up_o and_o so_o indeed_o some_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n be_v so_o exalt_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o take_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 2._o to_o know_v somewhat_o that_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a matter_n above_o other_o man_n as_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o that_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a person_n 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o great_a one_o act._n 8._o 9_o they_o call_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v man_n from_o this_o sort_n of_o sublime_a knowledge_n and_o explication_n of_o difficulty_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o so_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o that_o chapter_n under_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n so_o call_v but_o not_o true_o so_o from_o a_o false_a not_o true_a spirit_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o confirm_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o that_o even_o now_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o tax_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o set_v down_o the_o public_a act_n as_o also_o the_o custom_n and_o tax_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o where_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weigh_o that_o be_v the_o receiver_n of_o money_n for_o so_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o weight_n and_o last_o where_o be_v the_o numberer_n of_o tower_n he_o that_o reckon_v and_o assess_v the_o several_a house_n of_o the_o city_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o bigness_n which_o be_v in_o order_n again_o to_o the_o exact_v of_o tax_n from_o this_o matter_n that_o of_o this_o text_n be_v distant_a enough_o and_o yet_o may_v that_o be_v so_o far_o here_o accommodate_v as_o to_o express_v a_o admiration_n here_o as_o it_o be_v there_o at_o a_o strange_a sudden_a change_n wrought_v among_o they_o although_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o change_n be_v very_o different_a and_o yet_o for_o the_o word_n also_o they_o thus_o far_o agree_v that_o aâ—_n there_o be_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n so_o here_o though_o in_o another_o sense_n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n that_o be_v doctor_n or_o learned_a man_n there_o the_o scribe_n to_o register_v the_o tax_n the_o notary_n here_o the_o learned_a man_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weigh_o so_o here_o with_o the_o change_n but_o of_o letter_n without_o any_o of_o the_o sound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o intelligent_a or_o wise_a and_o last_o as_o there_o the_o numberer_n of_o tower_n so_o here_o the_o enquir_a disquisitor_n of_o this_o world_n that_o speak_v his_o sense_n among_o other_o by_o way_n of_o debate_n or_o discussion_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o there_o in_o the_o make_v a_o assessment_n they_o debate_v the_o rate_n or_o value_n of_o every_o house_n to_o proportion_v it_o according_o and_o such_o application_n as_o these_o by_o way_n of_o accommodate_v place_n to_o very_o distant_a sense_n especial_o when_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n will_v bear_v they_o though_o the_o hebrew_n will_n not_o so_o well_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a or_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o of_o christ_n go_v with_o his_o parent_n to_o nazareth_n that_o the_o say_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o branch_n belong_v to_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o as_o strange_a and_o far_o off_o as_o this_o chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o say_v i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o you_o in_o any_o eloquent_a word_n c._n 1._o 17._o from_o whence_o to_o this_o place_n all_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o on_o that_o occasion_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n and_o now_o i_o resume_v it_o again_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n by_o some_o of_o you_o that_o i_o be_o too_o plain_a and_o mean_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o a_o accusation_n or_o charge_n which_o i_o be_o most_o ready_a to_o confess_v 2._o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v paraphrase_n 2._o for_o i_o think_v it_o not_o any_o way_n proper_a for_o i_o to_o go_v about_o to_o mend_v god_n method_n and_o when_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o life_n time_n together_o with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o his_o death_n through_o which_o also_o we_o have_v many_o precious_a advantage_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n through_o his_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n not_o exclude_v also_o but_o take_v in_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n his_o resurrection_n it_o have_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v of_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o but_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o confirm_v see_v chap._n 1._o 17._o 3._o and_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o according_o when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o i_o be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n very_o ill_o use_v see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o m._n &_o gal._n 4._o a._n persecute_v for_o my_o preach_n and_o in_o continual_a fear_n of_o the_o utmost_a danger_n act._n 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o method_n fit_a for_o i_o to_o use_v to_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o preach_v 4._o and_o my_o 〈◊〉_d speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o note_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o powerful_a speak_n that_o which_o i_o use_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o rhetorical_a proof_n or_o probable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v such_o as_o humane_a write_n be_v content_a with_o but_o in_o plain_a demonstration_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a bible_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o and_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o that_o your_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v humane_a eloquence_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o argument_n of_o persuasion_n which_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o nought_o paraphrase_n 6._o mean_o while_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v be_v to_o those_o man_n which_o be_v arriy_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o wisdom_n divine_a and_o perfect_a wisdom_n not_o that_o which_o this_o age_n boast_v of_o or_o depend_v on_o or_o in_o which_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 8._o do_v excel_v for_o all_o these_o be_v now_o a_o perish_a their_o learning_n and_o they_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o nought_o 7._o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o that_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o his_o son_n which_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o jewish_a type_n and_o only_o dark_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o god_n determine_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o we_o to_o the_o very_a great_a honour_n of_o we_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o reveal_v 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o 6._o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 8._o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n v._n 6._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o c._n understand_v any_o thing_n of_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v sure_o never_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n appear_v by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o his_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o own_o prophecy_n to_o be_v god_n himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o paraphrase_n 9_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o of_o isaiah_n c._n 64._o 4._o at_o least_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o depend_v on_o he_o all_o faithful_a pious_a man_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o imagine_v or_o hope_v for_o such_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o merciful_a design_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 10._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deep_a thing_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o these_o have_v god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o not_o by_o any_o fallible_a deceivable_a way_n but_o by_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n reveal_v even_o these_o deep_a mystery_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v they_o never_o so_o secret_a in_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v know_v
the_o dead_a just_a as_o among_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o for_o strange_a worship_n denote_v that_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n which_o prohibit_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o strange_a god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o for_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o name_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o so_o general_o title_n of_o constitution_n and_o of_o article_n be_v abbreviate_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o learned_a 9_o jos_n scaliger_n that_o not_o only_o the_o rabbin_n but_o general_o other_o doctor_n notissimas_fw-la &_o vulgò_fw-la tritissimas_fw-la sententias_fw-la dimidiatas_fw-la solent_fw-la citare_fw-la use_v to_o cite_v by_o abbreviature_n know_v and_o vulgar_a sentence_n instance_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 15._o 5._o so_o it_o appear_v by_o suidas_n use_v the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o sink_n which_o be_v but_o the_o abbreviature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o sink_a ship_n whatsoever_o thou_o get_v must_v be_v count_v gain_n of_o this_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o harmenopulus_n de_fw-fr sect_n 〈◊〉_d who_o refute_v the_o marcionite_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noâ—_n know_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o also_o see_v chrysostome_n tom._n 3._o p._n 514._o of_o who_o understanding_n of_o it_o because_o i_o see_v some_o possibility_n of_o doubt_v i_o shall_v more_o large_o consider_v the_o wordâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o recitation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a and_o dreadful_a word_n and_o the_o venerable_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n bring_v from_o heaven_n this_o at_o the_o end_n we_o add_v when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o baptize_v we_o command_v he_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o or_o on_o this_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o after_o profess_v this_o with_o the_o other_o article_n we_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fountain_n of_o those_o sacred_a water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n therefore_o remember_v they_o of_o this_o viz._n this_o custom_n of_o profess_v before_o baptism_n with_o other_o article_n this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v why_o also_o be_v thou_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o dead_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o on_o this_o thou_o be_v baptize_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o it_o abide_v no_o long_o dead_a and_o thou_o indeed_o by_o word_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v otherwise_o express_v by_o he_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v baptize_v in_o or_o on_o this_o and_o that_o far_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o word_n recite_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a nothing_o then_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o this_o be_v his_o understanding_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n as_o of_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n so_o of_o this_o particular_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o this_o indeed_o he_o far_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n demonstrate_v to_o thou_o by_o what_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v believe_v and_o profess_v by_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o believe_v without_o a_o sign_n he_o allow_v thou_o a_o sign_n viz._n in_o put_v in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n of_o descend_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v from_o thence_o where_o though_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n put_v in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v a_o significative_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n full_o accomplish_v in_o that_o former_a of_o be_v baptize_v into_o that_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o this_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o lively_a sign_n and_o according_o theophylact_v who_o ordinary_o copy_n out_o s._n chrysostom_n interpretation_n do_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o first_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v all_o profess_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v call_v the_o veneraeble_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n in_o which_o after_o other_o this_o be_v set_v down_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n there_o be_v chrysostom_n explication_n of_o dead_a by_o body_n and_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o or_o on_o these_o hope_n there_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o why_o be_v man_n at_o all_o baptize_v for_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v on_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o on_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v all_o one_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v zonara_n also_o on_o can._n 18._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n though_o with_o chrysostome_n he_o take_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o put_v in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o and_o be_v not_o a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n yet_o he_o first_o insist_v on_o this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o teach_v to_o hope_n for_o that_o sure_o comprehend_v to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o other_o the_o article_n wherein_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o balsamon_n on_o that_o canon_n be_v just_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o this_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v add_v which_o will_v remove_v all_o difficulty_n from_o it_o viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 12._o be_v the_o nominative_a case_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o now_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n have_v in_o their_o baptism_n among_o other_o thing_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o which_o make_v the_o apostle_n argument_n unanswerable_a because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n though_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o express_a affirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n v._n 12._o and_o that_o that_o may_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a it_o may_v be_v remember_v what_o photius_n relate_v of_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o receive_v as_o think_v it_o most_o contrary_a to_o those_o philosophical_a principle_n imbibe_v by_o they_o and_o by_o name_n of_o synesius_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n before_o he_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o article_n for_o which_o they_o that_o have_v make_v he_o be_v question_v make_v this_o apology_n for_o so_o do_v that_o they_o find_v so_o many_o excellent_a grace_n in_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v they_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o confident_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o all_o perish_v but_o will_v in_o time_n give_v he_o this_o grace_n also_o which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n that_o s._n paul_n here_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o befall_v he_o at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o may_v appear_v 1_o by_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o where_o he_o mention_n his_o great_a persecution_n in_o
no_o man_n think_v i_o a_o fool_n 〈◊〉_d if_o otherwise_o yet_o as_o a_o fool_n receive_v i_o that_o i_o may_v boast_v myself_o a_o little_a paraphrase_n 16._o there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a reason_n that_o this_o my_o glory_v shall_v make_v you_o count_v i_o imprudent_a or_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n i_o will_v venture_v that_o rather_o than_o suffer_v sycophant_n to_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v you_o 17._o that_o which_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v it_o not_o after_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o it_o be_v foolish_o in_o this_o confidence_n of_o boast_v paraphrase_n 17._o yet_o what_o i_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o deliver_v not_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o gospel_n but_o as_o a_o external_a incidental_a discourse_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n boast_v and_o i_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n than_o they_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 11._o a._n 18._o see_v that_o many_o glory_n after_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v glory_v also_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o see_v other_o think_v fit_a to_o glory_n or_o boast_v of_o such_o extrinsic_a thing_n as_o these_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 19_o for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v fool_n glad_o see_v you_o yourselves_o be_v wise_a paraphrase_n 19_o for_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v angry_a but_o be_v many_o time_n please_v to_o see_v other_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o so_o do_v you_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n 20._o for_o you_o suffer_v if_o a_o man_n bring_v you_o into_o bondage_n if_o a_o man_n devour_v you_o if_o a_o man_n take_v of_o you_o if_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d exalt_v himself_o if_o a_o man_n smite_v you_o on_o the_o face_n paraphrase_n 20._o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v bear_v with_o great_a matter_n you_o can_v give_v man_n leave_v to_o take_v you_o captive_a to_o their_o doctrine_n how_o false_a soever_o to_o deprive_v you_o of_o all_o you_o have_v to_o insult_v over_o you_o to_o use_v you_o as_o contumelious_o as_o be_v possible_a 21._o i_o speak_v as_o concern_v reproach_n 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o we_o have_v be_v weak_a howbeit_o whereinsoever_o any_o be_v bold_a i_o speak_v foolish_o i_o be_o bold_a also_o paraphrase_n 21._o which_o i_o tell_v you_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n how_o reproachful_o you_o have_v be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o indeed_o i_o have_v also_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o and_o vilify_v by_o they_o for_o which_o there_o have_v be_v little_a reason_n for_o whatsoever_o reason_n any_o of_o they_o have_v to_o think_v well_o of_o himself_o i_o have_v sure_a as_o much_o cause_n as_o he_o though_o to_o say_v so_o may_v go_v for_o folly_n in_o i_o as_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o boast_v 22._o be_v they_o hebrew_n so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o israelites_n so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o be_o i_o 23._o be_v they_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o fool_n i_o be_o more_o in_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o frequent_a in_o death_n oft_o paraphrase_n 22_o 23._o these_o seducer_n boast_v they_o be_v hebrew_n and_o israelite_n and_o of_o abraham_n stock_n and_o then_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o every_o one_o of_o these_o and_o for_o the_o last_o i_o can_v but_o say_v it_o though_o it_o will_v be_v deem_v boast_v and_o folly_n in_o i_o that_o i_o be_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a apostle_n one_o that_o have_v take_v more_o pain_n suffer_v more_o of_o scourge_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n than_o any_o of_o the_o very_a twelve_o apostle_n 24._o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o note_v c_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o paraphrase_n 24._o five_o time_n be_v i_o scourge_v of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o mitigation_n with_o the_o great_a severity_n that_o the_o law_n will_v permit_v 25._o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o be_v i_o stone_v thrice_o i_o suffer_v shipwreck_n a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n i_o have_v be_v note_n d_o in_o the_o deep_a 26._o in_o journey_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o my_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n 27._o in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n paraphrase_n 25_o 26_o 27._o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o wand_n probable_o by_o the_o roman_a officer_n see_v note_n b._n once_o by_o a_o tumult_n of_o a_o seditious_a multitude_n of_o zealot_n i_o be_v without_o any_o judicial_a process_n stone_v and_o leave_v for_o dead_a act._n 14._o 19_o and_o still_o from_o time_n to_o time_n i_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o distress_n 28._o beside_o 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o come_v upon_o i_o daily_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o not_o to_o name_v all_o the_o many_o daily_a emergent_a employment_n that_o lie_v upon_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o solicitude_n i_o have_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v any_o church_n especial_o of_o my_o plantation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o boast_v 29._o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d offend_v and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d burn_v not_o paraphrase_n 29._o if_o any_o man_n be_v sick_a or_o ill-affected_a in_o spirit_n i_o be_o in_o sympathy_n with_o he_o in_o care_n how_o to_o relieve_v and_o get_v he_o up_o again_o if_o any_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n or_o fall_v back_o from_o discipleship_n i_o be_o constant_o inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o get_v he_o out_o of_o it_o 30._o if_o i_o must_v needs_o glory_v i_o will_v glory_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v my_o infirmity_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o these_o my_o suffering_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o i_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o boast_v of_o now_o i_o be_o by_o my_o calumniator_n constrain_v to_o do_v so_o 31._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o 32._o in_o damascus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d governor_n under_o note_n e_o aretas_n the_o king_n keep_v the_o city_n with_o a_o garrison_n 24._o desirous_a to_o apprehend_v i_o 33._o and_o through_o a_o window_n in_o a_o basket_n be_v i_o let_v down_o by_o the_o wall_n and_o escape_v his_o hand_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n the_o vulgar_a seem_v to_o have_v read_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o comma_n after_o they_o and_o according_o render_v they_o â—espondi_fw-la vos_fw-la uni_fw-la viro_fw-la i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d julius_n pollux_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d espouse_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o cinnamus_n l._n 4._o p._n 228._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o marry_v she_o but_o the_o more_o probable_a punctuation_n be_v by_o read_v it_o without_o any_o comma_n till_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v from_o that_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n among_o the_o magistrate_n of_o that_o city_n those_o be_v two_o prime_a name_n and_o between_o they_o some_o slight_a difference_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o kind_n of_o provincial_a ruler_n place_v by_o 2._o nic._n cragius_fw-la among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prime_a magistrate_n of_o that_o city_n send_v to_o govern_v the_o province_n or_o confederate_a city_n and_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o fidelity_n and_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d ulpian_n so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o conform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o citizen_n to_o those_o of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o adapt_v or_o conform_v so_o say_v phavorinus_n out_o of_o eratosthenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n that_n be_v send_v by_o the_o lacedaemonian_n to_o the_o city_n under_o they_o these_o be_v by_o hesychius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o athenian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o be_v either_o by_o mild_a reprehension_n and_o exhortation_n to_o recover_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o reformation_n of_o his_o fault_n without_o proceed_v to_o any_o sharp_a course_n or_o else_o in_o case_n of_o great_a severity_n to_o be_v soon_o mollify_v again_o towards_o he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n from_o he_o which_o there_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o by_o the_o subsequent_a precept_n of_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n ver_fw-la 2._o as_o that_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o a_o parallel_n place_n in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o polyâ—arpus_n where_o he_o bid_v he_o as_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v care_n of_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o keep_v whole_a christ_n body_n the_o church_n bear_v all_o and_o suffer_v or_o bear_v with_o all_o in_o love_n and_o so_o perhaps_o in_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 9_o may_v be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o lapse_v offender_n upon_o their_o sincerity_n of_o reformation_n 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o the_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o need_n of_o have_v the_o censure_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o so_o it_o there_o follow_v as_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o pray_v for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o cause_n i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a 〈◊〉_d that_o bâ—ing_v present_a i_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deal_v sharp_o or_o use_v excision_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v up_o restore_v or_o keep_v whole_a may_v very_o fit_o be_v render_v as_o opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excision_n the_o word_n set_v to_o denote_v the_o censure_n thus_o in_o hippodamus_n the_o pythagorean_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republ._n prescribe_v society_n or_o meeting_n together_o of_o old_a and_o young_a in_o order_n to_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o moderate_v all_o sort_n of_o affection_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o young_a man_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v sobriety_n or_o moderation_n and_o to_o have_v their_o excess_n correct_v and_o allay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n say_v the_o interpreterin_n stobaeus_n p._n 250._o but_o that_o sure_a not_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o friendly_a meeting_n and_o feast_n be_v no_o place_n of_o judicature_n nor_o institute_v to_o any_o such_o like_a design_n but_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n or_o friendly_a advice_n the_o elder_a to_o the_o young_a who_o may_v have_v such_o a_o authority_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o settle_v or_o accomplish_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o staiedness_n and_o stability_n of_o temper_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o be_v knit_v or_o compact_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n or_o opinion_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o have_v schism_n among_o they_o and_o contention_n v_o 11._o and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o knit_v together_o be_v preparative_n to_o their_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o have_v peace_n among_o they_o in_o the_o four_o or_o last_o sense_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o where_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o disperse_a jew_n christian_n that_o after_o that_o short_a time_n of_o suffering_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n take_v care_n for_o they_o and_o restore_v they_o haltionian_n day_n of_o peace_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n thus_o s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnaean_n make_v a_o motion_n to_o tâ—em_v to_o send_v a_o congratulation_n into_o syria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a sunshine_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o own_o magnitude_n and_o their_o own_o body_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o in_o assembly_n which_o be_v there_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v restore_v as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v repair_v or_o make_v up_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o see_v judas_n note_v c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o communion_n what_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o charity_n or_o liberality_n have_v be_v former_o observe_v note_v on_o act._n 2._o d._n and_o 2_o cor_fw-la 8._o 4_o and_o agreeable_o though_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o his_o gift_n so_o as_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act._n 2._o 38._o and_o so_o as_o will_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n or_o charity_n or_o liberality_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o in_o cicero_n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n l_o 3_o dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o charitas_fw-la god_n grace_n or_o favour_n and_o charity_n or_o love_n be_v put_v together_o for_o thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2._o 1._o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bowel_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o high_a liberality_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o galatian_n 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n an._n chr._n 55._o above_o 20._o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v set_v it_o before_o that_o and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o believe_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n where_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o although_o of_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n we_o have_v no_o sure_a evidence_n yet_o two_o thing_n we_o discern_v of_o it_o first_o that_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o judaical_a yoke_n which_o by_o be_v by_o they_o impose_v upon_o all_o gentile_n which_o shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o heathen_n or_o uncircumcision_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n profess_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n second_o that_o they_o which_o in_o this_o church_n press_v this_o yoke_n most_o eager_o be_v those_o which_o do_v not_o themselves_o observe_v it_o heretical_a christian_n the_o gnostic_n which_o be_v not_o themselves_o circumcise_v as_o be_v many_o of_o they_o neither_o native_a jew_n nor_o proselyte_n of_o their_o covenant_n yet_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n do_v thus_o far_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o press_v circumcision_n upon_o the_o convert_a gentile_n to_o which_o end_n they_o vehement_o oppose_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n affirm_v that_o what_o he_o have_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v rectify_v by_o they_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o that_o he_o vary_v from_o himself_o from_o which_o calumny_n he_o several_o vindicate_v himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n show_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n from_o none_o but_o christ_n himself_o that_o those_o other_o apostle_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o though_o he_o himself_o use_v a_o great_a liberty_n at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o therefore_o confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o these_o heretic_n be_v soon_o after_o the_o plant_n the_o faith_n here_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o
apostle_n c._n 1._o 19_o and_o act._n 15._o 6_o and_o 22._o and_o by_o s._n hierome_n apostolus_fw-la decimus_fw-la tertius_fw-la the_o thirteen_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o be_v to_o be_v blame_v the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o find_v out_o to_o detect_v and_o be_v sometime_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o condemn_v so_o prov._n 28._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rich_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v understanding_n shall_v detect_v he_o so_o ecclus_n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d detection_n be_v very_o grievous_a or_o troublesome_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v double-tongued_a according_o the_o word_n proper_o belong_v to_o that_o charge_n or_o blame_v that_o fall_v on_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o his_o dissimulation_n seem_v to_o be_v detect_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o apper_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n dissemble_v with_o he_o as_o for_o the_o praetertense_n wherein_o here_o it_o be_v set_v that_o ordinary_o signify_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o praeteritum_fw-la plusquam_fw-la perfectum_fw-la and_o so_o theophylact_v here_o interpret_v it_o he_o have_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o or_o charge_v of_o hypocrisy_n viz._n that_o specify_v v._n 12._o not_o by_o paul_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o other_o that_o see_v the_o fact_n but_o know_v not_o why_o he_o do_v it_o and_o so_o think_v it_o hypocrisy_n in_o he_o to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v absent_a and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o sinner_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o this_o place_n will_v best_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o context_n which_o enforce_v the_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v give_v it_o of_o gentile_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n so_o v._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jew_n by_o birth_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 7._o b._n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n look_v on_o all_o gentile_n with_o a_o odium_fw-la as_o on_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o do_v consequent_o on_o all_o those_o that_o conver_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o and_o not_o so_o much_o their_o other_o sin_n that_o make_v the_o publican_n so_o odious_a to_o they_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o as_o christ_n eat_v with_o such_o and_o not_o observe_v as_o they_o think_v the_o judaical_a law_n make_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n joh._n 9_o 24._o so_o s._n paul_n teach_v liberty_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v here_o look_v on_o by_o they_o as_o gentilism_n and_o so_o be_v object_v to_o he_o in_o this_o phrase_n that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o gentilism_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o that_o by_o teach_v this_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o come_v to_o assist_v and_o contribute_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o gentilism_n against_o judaisme_n this_o s._n paul_n that_o know_v what_o judaisme_n true_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a life_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v by_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v fence_v in_o by_o those_o ceremony_n not_o place_v religion_n in_o the_o bare_a observance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n without_o hee_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v with_o detestation_n deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n forbid_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o objection_n as_o by_o they_o that_o make_v it_o they_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o idolater_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a false_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o himself_o prescribe_v to_o moses_n this_o paul_n deny_v know_v that_o those_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n wherein_o abstract_v from_o the_o inward_a purity_n signify_v &_o desire_v by_o god_n to_o be_v secure_v by_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n consist_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o neither_o favour_v any_o part_n of_o heathen_a worship_n or_o wicked_a life_n nor_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o preach_v teach_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o it_o but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a all_o this_o be_v thus_o imply_v in_o this_o form_n of_o aversation_n &_o disclaim_v and_o detest_a the_o caluny_a in_o the_o objection_n he_o proceed_v v_o 18._o to_o a_o further_a answer_n by_o retort_v the_o objection_n on_o such_o as_o do_v as_o s._n peter_n have_v do_v who_o action_n set_v down_o v_o 11_o 12._o occasion_v this_o discourse_n which_o bring_v in_o this_o objection_n first_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n v._n 12._o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o free_o to_o be_v converse_v with_o which_o he_o just_o call_v the_o build_n again_o what_o he_o have_v destroy_v teach_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o a_o jew_n converse_v with_o gentile_n which_o from_o a_o divine_a vision_n act._n 10._o he_o have_v both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n former_o assert_v and_o this_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v the_o make_v himself_o a_o transgressor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n that_o be_v elsewhere_o use_v for_o a_o apostate_n one_o that_o forsake_v and_o disclaim_v that_o true_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v and_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n since_o apply_v to_o julian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostate_n that_o forsake_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o he_o have_v once_o embrace_v and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o strange_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o action_n of_o saint_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d than_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o withdraw_v himself_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o he_o ver_fw-la 12._o when_o heb._n 10._o 38._o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v evident_o use_v of_o the_o gnostic_n fall_v off_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n which_o be_v c._n 3._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depart_v or_o apostatise_v from_o the_o live_a god_n chap._n iii_o 1._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v note_v a_o bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n eye_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o note_n b_o crucify_v among_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o what_o heretic_n with_o his_o sorcery_n have_v bring_v you_o off_o from_o christianity_n to_o judaisme_n again_o see_v c._n 4._o 10._o you_o i_o say_v to_o who_o christ_n crucify_v have_v be_v former_o as_o convince_o declare_v by_o our_o preach_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n among_o you_o 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 2._o i_o pray_v let_v i_o dispute_v it_o a_o while_n with_o you_o and_o demand_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o may_v reasonable_o set_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o your_o church_n be_v they_o there_o till_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n able_a to_o give_v you_o any_o such_o privilege_n to_o work_v such_o miracle_n among_o you_o undoubted_o it_o be_v not_o 3._o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o then_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v well_o in_o that_o plain_a way_n you_o shall_v now_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v in_o the_o law_n as_o a_o suppletory_n to_o make_v yourselves_o up_o with_o the_o external_a moysaicall_a carnal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n 4._o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 4._o you_o have_v suffer_v many_o persecution_n and_o hardship_n for_o christianity_n which_o if_o you_o will_v have_v judaized_a you_o may_v have_v avoid_v your_o persecution_n general_o proceed_v
the_o plant_n and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o note_n b_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v constitute_v some_o to_o be_v founder_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o church_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o b._n other_o to_o teach_v and_o confirm_v they_o when_o they_o be_v found_v see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o e._n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o c._n other_o followers_z of_o the_o apostle_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o go_v see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o other_o to_o reside_v as_o bishop_n and_o govern_v particular_a church_n and_o instruct_v they_o also_o 12._o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o the_o hold_v together_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o frequent_v public_a assembly_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n and_o either_o for_o the_o maintain_v the_o poor_a by_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o rich_a see_v note_n on_o lu._n 8._o a._n or_o for_o the_o supply_v all_o the_o spiritual_a want_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o far_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o bring_v other_o into_o it_o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 13._o till_o jew_n and_o gentile_n all_o come_n to_o the_o church_n and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n attain_v to_o full_a age_n as_o it_o be_v and_o stature_n such_o as_o use_n to_o have_v full_a knowledge_n belong_v to_o it_o viz._n the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n will_n reveal_v to_o they_o 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o note_n c_o 〈◊〉_d sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o note_v d_o lie_n in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v paraphrase_n 14._o which_o may_v secure_v we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o now_o see_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o many_o viz._n to_o be_v as_o child_n be_v wont_n carry_v from_o one_o doctrine_n to_o another_o as_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n that_o come_v sometime_o this_o sometime_o another_o way_n through_o the_o cheat_v and_o sorcery_n use_v by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o cunning_a and_o industry_n of_o such_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v most_o dexterous_a in_o contrive_v of_o deceit_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n f._n and_o lay_v they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v get_v most_o proselyte_n to_o they_o 15._o but_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v 〈◊〉_d grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o that_o preserve_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n we_o may_v improve_v as_o member_n in_o unity_n with_o the_o head_n and_o grow_v in_o all_o christian_a knowledge_n whatsoever_o 16._o note_n e_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n work_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n paraphrase_n 16._o christ_n be_v that_o head_n from_o who_o influence_n as_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o principal_a member_n the_o body_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n be_v ordinary_o compact_v and_o by_o the_o supply_n that_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n bind_v fast_o the_o joint_n afford_v to_o every_o part_n proportionable_o to_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o do_v daily_o increase_v and_o grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o perfect_a maturity_n and_o all_o this_o through_o the_o mutual_a amity_n that_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v together_o in_o frequent_a assembly_n ver_n 12._o by_o every_o man_n do_v his_o best_a in_o the_o capacity_n he_o be_v in_o towards_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a according_o as_o one_o want_n and_o the_o other_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v grow_v into_o a_o complete_a spiritual_a body_n fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n 17._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d their_o mind_n paraphrase_n 17._o this_o command_n therefore_o i_o give_v you_o with_o all_o earnestness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o apostle_n i_o be_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n you_o do_v not_o any_o long_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o vileness_n of_o those_o practice_n use_v in_o their_o idol-worship_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o h._n 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o long_a course_n of_o sin_n have_v blind_v their_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o see_v not_o that_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v and_o by_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o obduration_n of_o heart_n run_v into_o all_o impiety_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o that_o life_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n require_v of_o they_o 19_o who_o be_v benumb_v note_n f_o past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o note_n g_o uncleanness_n i._n with_o greediness_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o senselessness_n and_o benumbedness_n yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o softness_n and_o impurity_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o all_o inordinate_a unnatural_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n 20._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n paraphrase_n 20._o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o permit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o such_o unchristian_a licentiousness_n 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 21._o this_o certain_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o so_o you_o will_v believe_v if_o you_o have_v know_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o f._n and_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deceitful_a lust_n paraphrase_n 22._o to_o wit_n that_o you_o shall_v change_v your_o former_a course_n of_o life_n and_o put_v off_o all_o your_o idolatrous_a uncleanness_n that_o before_o you_o live_v in_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v by_o unnatural_a lust_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o b._n which_o now_o your_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n desire_v to_o bring_v in_o again_o 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d true_a holiness_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o and_o be_v inward_o and_o cordial_o change_v to_o new_a desire_n and_o pursuit_n conform_v all_o your_o action_n also_o to_o this_o new_a rule_n of_o christian_a purity_n and_o sincere_a unfeigned_a holiness_n 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o paraphrase_n 25._o to_o this_o purpose_n these_o so_o many_o sin_n will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v avoid_v at_o this_o time_n first_o that_o of_o lie_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n destructive_a to_o society_n and_o for_o the_o restrain_v of_o this_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o not_o only_o all_o christian_n but_o all_o man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n viz._n of_o mankind_n and_o sure_o one_o member_n never_o speak_v false_a or_o deceive_v another_o member_n nor_o consequent_o must_v we_o lie_v to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o
most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v better_a compare_v then_o to_o a_o meat-offering_a or_o drink-offering_a which_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o the_o former_a a_o part_n burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n leu._n 2._o 3._o but_o the_o latter_a whole_o consume_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o gen._n 8._o 20._o to_o satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o work_v our_o peace_n 3._o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o h._n covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o gnostick_n noisome_a foul_a practice_n unlawful_a unnatural_a riotous_a lust_n let_v they_o never_o get_v the_o least_o admission_n among_o you_o but_o be_v utter_o detest_v by_o you_o according_a to_o that_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o you_o as_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_n 4._o graciousnesse_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o note_n b_o foolish_a talk_v nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o note_v c_o giving_z of_o thanks_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o so_o all_o unclean_a gesture_n and_o obscene_a talk_n or_o unsavoury_a jest_n to_o cause_n laughter_n which_o be_v all_o unbeseeming_a a_o christian_n but_o purity_n chasteness_n graciousness_n of_o language_n opposite_a to_o the_o filthiness_n before_o or_o else_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n a_o far_o fit_a subject_n for_o our_o rejoice_v 5._o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n you_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o unlawful_a especial_o unnatural_a inordinate_a lust_n see_v rom._n 1._o note_n i._o those_o sin_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v a_o absolute_a gentile_a person_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o christ_n nor_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n paraphrase_n 6._o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v you_o that_o these_o be_v tolerable_a for_o a_o christian_a for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a sin_n for_o which_o god_n have_v so_o plague_v the_o heathen_n as_o he_o do_v sodom_n etc._n etc._n 7._o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o paraphrase_n 7._o do_v not_o you_o then_o join_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v not_o in_o their_o punishment_n 8._o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o though_o you_o be_v former_o heathen_n yet_o now_o you_o be_v become_v christian_n and_o that_o lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o you_o and_o all_o such_o as_o you_o to_o live_v like_o christian_n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o 11._o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o that_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v send_v among_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v bring_v forth_o all_o kindness_n justice_n fidelity_n and_o such_o like_a gal._n 5._o 22._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 10._o search_v and_o approve_v and_o according_o practise_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v find_v acceptable_a to_o god_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 2._o f._n 11._o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d reprove_v they_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o go_v not_o you_o to_o their_o heathen_a mystery_n comply_v not_o with_o their_o close_a dark_a abominable_a practice_n but_o oppose_v and_o help_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o light_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v they_o the_o secrecy_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o secure_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o they_o 12._o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a paraphrase_n 12._o for_o those_o secret_a practice_n be_v such_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o prescribe_v they_o as_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o close_a recess_n which_o be_v call_v their_o mystery_n as_o the_o high_a but_o indeed_o the_o vile_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 17._o c._n 13._o but_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v approve_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o christianity_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o discover_v and_o display_v these_o abominable_a cheat_n and_o villainy_n as_o light_n be_v the_o direct_a mean_n to_o discover_v what_o darkness_n have_v hide_v and_o to_o make_v they_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v it_o when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v see_v and_o abhor_v by_o man_n 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d give_v thou_o light_n paraphrase_n 14._o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 60._o 1._o arise_v be_v enlighten_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v this_o christian_a estate_n be_v a_o lightsome_a condition_n and_o engage_v every_o man_n that_o expect_v to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o it_o to_o get_v out_o of_o all_o these_o horrible_a dark_a secrecy_n which_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o discomfit_v by_o the_o light_n 15._o see_v then_o note_n d_o 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a paraphrase_n 15._o see_v therefore_o and_o consider_v how_o you_o may_v walk_v most_o exact_o and_o inoffensive_o to_o which_o end_n you_o will_v need_v great_a circumspection_n as_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o temptation_n and_o danger_n by_o one_o or_o other_o ready_a to_o be_v ensnare_v on_o every_o side_n if_o your_o circumpection_n be_v not_o intense_a enough_o you_o will_v be_v ensnare_v as_o fool_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o compliance_n which_o bring_v such_o carnal_a temptation_n along_o with_o they_o and_o if_o you_o be_v over_o earnest_n in_o admonish_v they_o and_o vehement_a unreasonable_o you_o will_v exasperate_v and_o incur_v the_o danger_n mat._n 7._o 6._o of_o be_v rend_v by_o the_o swine_n 16._o note_n e_fw-la redeem_v â—he_n time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o therefore_o as_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o preserve_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o dove_n so_o you_o have_v need_n of_o prudence_n and_o wariness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o behaviour_n because_o the_o world_n be_v at_o this_o time_n full_a of_o corruption_n and_o of_o contumacy_n and_o persecute_v of_o all_o good_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n 17._o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o their_o insinuation_n but_o let_v the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o christian_a duty_n so_o fortify_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o befool_v or_o ensnare_v by_o they_o 18._o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v note_n f_o dissoluteness_n excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o do_v not_o you_o like_o those_o heathen_n in_o their_o bacchanal_n inflame_v yourselves_o with_o wine_n to_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o inordinate_a lust_n be_v consequent_a and_o then_o think_v you_o be_v inspire_v and_o able_a to_o prophesy_v by_o that_o mean_n but_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 9_o c._n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o note_n g_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 〈◊〉_d sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o let_v all_o your_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n be_v express_v in_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v use_v among_o christian_n after_o a_o pious_a manner_n sing_v and_o inward_o in_o your_o heart_n render_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o not_o find_v out_o such_o gross_a carnal_a way_n of_o express_v your_o joy_n as_o the_o heathen_n use_v 20._o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 20._o upon_o all_o occasion_n acknowledge_v the_o great_a and_o fatherly_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o you_o through_o our_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o readiness_n 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o preparation_n or_o readiness_n for_o the_o journey_n the_o whole_a christian_a course_n for_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n do_v provide_v and_o furnish_v they_o but_o then_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o shoe_n be_v here_o mention_v among_o the_o armour_n and_o so_o 331._o strabo_n lib._n 10._o speak_v of_o the_o cretian_a youth_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v military_a attire_n and_o shoe_n and_o so_o they_o clear_o be_v and_o be_v ordinary_o make_v of_o brass_n a_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o story_n of_o goliath_n his_o greaves_n of_o brass_n and_o so_o among_o the_o grecian_n they_o be_v so_o ordinary_a that_o they_o be_v know_v in_o homer_n by_o that_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brazen-shooed_n grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n who_o have_v greaves_n of_o brass_n or_o iron_n 634._o as_o also_o of_o silver_n in_o virgil_n l._n 7._o aut_fw-la laeves_fw-la ocreas_fw-la lento_fw-la ducunt_fw-la argento_fw-la they_o cover_v their_o boot_n with_o silver_n the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v to_o defend_v their_o foot_n against_o the_o gall-trap_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v throw_v in_o the_o field_n or_o way_n to_o stop_v their_o march_n sharp_a stake_n stick_v up_o to_o wound_n or_o gall_v their_o foot_n and_o make_v they_o that_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o unable_a to_o go_v afterward_o this_o use_n then_o of_o the_o shoe_n for_o march_v be_v here_o refer_v to_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o obligation_n to_o peace_n and_o charity_n that_o lie_v upon_o christian_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o be_v here_o set_v before_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n be_v the_o furniture_n or_o preparation_n for_o the_o foot_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o those_o greaves_n fit_v we_o for_o our_o christian_a course_n which_o beyond_o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o preserve_v of_o peace_n with_o all_o and_o especial_o now_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o heretic_n that_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o malice_n and_o persecution_n against_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n note_v a_o to_o the_o philippian_n 〈◊〉_d the_o conversion_n of_o the_o macedonian_n and_o among_o they_o first_o of_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o paul_n and_o timothy_n be_v set_v down_o act._n 16._o 12._o and_o act._n 20._o 3._o where_o have_v have_v very_o good_a success_n among_o they_o &_o after_o his_o departure_n have_v receive_v many_o testimony_n of_o their_o kindness_n and_o constancy_n and_o now_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n epaphroditus_n their_o bishop_n be_v send_v from_o they_o to_o he_o with_o a_o supply_n of_o money_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 59_o he_o return_v they_o this_o epistle_n by_o epaphroditus_n full_a of_o kind_a acknowledgement_n and_o chearfulnesse_n and_o timothy_n who_o have_v be_v with_o s._n paul_n at_o philippi_n be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n with_o he_o he_o be_v join_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o epistle_n one_o thing_n be_v far_a observable_a in_o this_o epistle_n that_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o s._n paul_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n certain_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n there_o see_v c._n 1._o 25_o 26._o and_o c._n 2._o 23_o 24._o and_o not_o that_o immediate_o precede_v his_o martyrdom_n the_o gnostic_n the_o know_a enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n c._n 3._o 18._o which_o be_v not_o for_o confess_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n or_o a_o persecute_a faith_n join_v with_o the_o judaize_v christian_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o infuse_v their_o discouragement_n persuade_v to_o judaize_v c._n 3._o 2._o as_o among_o the_o galatian_n they_o have_v do_v and_o by_o way_n of_o necessary_a antidote_n against_o these_o seducer_n he_o oppose_v the_o benefit_n which_o christianity_n have_v receive_v by_o his_o suffering_n c._n 1._o 12._o and_o the_o no_o loss_n but_o advantage_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o by_o it_o v_o 19_o and_o then_o conjure_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o perseverance_n c._n 2._o warn_v they_o against_o the_o gnostic_n c._n 3._o and_o again_o encourage_v they_o to_o constancy_n c._n 4._o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n and_o timotheus_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o note_n a_o philippi_n with_o the_o note_n b_o bishop_n and_o note_n c_o deacon_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o paul_n the_o apostle_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o several_a city_n of_o macedonia_n but_o first_o to_o philippi_n act._n 16._o 12._o &_o timothy_n that_o accompany_v i_o in_o that_o work_n act._n 16._o 1._o to_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o macedonia_n of_o which_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o therein_o especial_o to_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o several_a city_n and_o the_o deacon_n that_o attend_v upon_o and_o assist_v they_o 2._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 2._o send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n 3._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n upon_o every_o remembrance_n of_o you_o paraphrase_n 3._o i_o can_v but_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o be_v wrought_v in_o any_o as_o often_o as_o i_o think_v of_o you_o 4._o always_o in_o every_o prayer_n of_o i_o for_o you_o all_o make_v request_n with_o joy_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o according_o whensoever_o i_o pray_v for_o you_o i_o can_v do_v it_o without_o rejoice_v 5._o for_o your_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o paraphrase_n 5._o to_o consider_v your_o great_a liberality_n towards_o the_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o e._n which_o have_v be_v observable_a in_o you_o since_o your_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n until_o this_o present_a time_n 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n who_o have_v wrought_v this_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a grace_n in_o you_o thus_o far_o will_v proceed_v to_o consummate_v it_o upon_o your_o persevere_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o reward_v it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o doom_n 7._o even_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d think_v this_o of_o you_o all_o because_o i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o note_n d_o my_o grace_n paraphrase_n 7._o this_o affection_n to_o you_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n for_o i_o to_o have_v as_o consider_v that_o you_o both_o in_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n see_v v._n â—7_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v join_v and_o participate_v with_o i_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v do_v 8._o for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o before_o god_n i_o solemn_o protest_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o passionate_a degree_n of_o christian_a love_n imaginable_a 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o i_o daily_o pray_v that_o your_o christian_a charity_n which_o already_o express_v itself_o in_o liberality_n towards_o the_o gospel_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o v_o 5_o 7._o may_v yet_o far_o increase_n more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o you_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o discern_v whatever_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v have_v a_o quick_a sense_n of_o your_o duty_n in_o every_o particular_a 10._o that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v continue_v constant_a unto_o the_o truth_n examine_v first_o and_o then_o approve_v and_o like_a and_o practise_v all_o christian_a virtue_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 2._o f._n and_o not_o be_v lead_v into_o evil_n under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a but_o remain_v unblemished_a and_o spotless_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o bring_v christianity_n into_o a_o reputation_n among_o man_n 11._o be_v fill_v with_o
prime_a kind_n of_o offering_n which_o god_n accept_v and_o receive_v and_o which_o supply_v the_o place_n both_o of_o incense_n and_o of_o sacrifice_n 19_o but_o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o need_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o liberality_n for_o god_n that_o look_v on_o it_o as_o give_v to_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o supply_v this_o and_o all_o other_o your_o want_n through_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o he_o dispense_v all_o his_o gift_n to_o you_o to_o make_v you_o the_o rich_a by_o have_v be_v so_o charitable_a and_o to_o pour_v out_o all_o his_o other_o grace_n on_o you_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d now_o unto_o god_n and_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 20._o now_o to_o he_o who_o as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n so_o be_v he_o our_o father_n also_o be_v all_o glory_n ascribe_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 21._o salute_v every_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o greet_v you_o paraphrase_n 21._o my_o love_n i_o present_v to_o every_o christian_a among_o you_o all_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v constant_o with_o i_o titus_n linus_n clemens_n etc._n etc._n salute_v you_o 22._o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o chief_o they_o that_o be_v of_o caesar_n household_n paraphrase_n 22._o nay_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o rome_n but_o especial_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n family_n the_o servant_n of_o his_o court_n salute_v you_o 23._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n from_o rome_n by_o epaphroditus_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o book_n of_o life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o well-ordered_a city_n which_o keep_v register_n contain_v all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o citizen_n out_o of_o which_o as_o apostate_n and_o fugitive_n and_o infamous_a person_n be_v raze_v and_o agreeable_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o blot_v out_o of_o name_n out_o of_o god_n book_n rev._n 3._o 5._o so_o they_o that_o do_v continue_v obedient_a orderly_a citizen_n their_o name_n be_v still_o continue_v in_o according_o life_n signify_v spiritual_a life_n here_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o inchoation_n of_o that_o future_a eternal_a life_n the_o book_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o register_n of_o all_o sincere_a christian_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o number_n of_o man_n that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n from_o which_o they_o be_v expunge_v that_o cease_v to_o continue_v such_o this_o be_v express_v in_o another_o like_a phrase_n rev._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v write_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o as_o this_o be_v ordinary_a in_o city_n so_o be_v it_o every_o where_o in_o army_n into_o which_o whosoever_o enter_v he_o have_v his_o name_n â—aken_v and_o put_v into_o the_o muster-role_n and_o thus_o the_o life_n of_o every_o christian_a but_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o warfare_n the_o phrase_n be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o all_o author_n of_o all_o christian_n thus_o in_o cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1._o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o name_n and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o call_n to_o the_o militia_n be_v use_v to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o also_o those_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o lamp_n for_o fetch_v of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o heavenly_a citizenship_n the_o good_a purpose_n and_o the_o consequent_a hope_n and_o as_o of_o all_o christian_n so_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o fellow-labourer_n here_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n say_v theophylact_v or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o thence_o god_n have_v already_o adjudge_v life_n to_o they_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o so_o inscribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o death_n either_o as_o actual_a soldier_n in_o the_o christian_a camp_n or_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o or_o as_o those_o that_o have_v right_a to_o that_o superior_a heavenly_a citizenship_n to_o which_o all_o labourer_n have_v title_n and_o consequent_o all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fellow-labourer_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o at_o that_o present_a be_v perfect_o true_a of_o they_o though_o afterward_o demas_n one_o of_o they_o col._n 4._o 14._o philemon_n 24._o forsake_v the_o employment_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o as_o of_o city_n and_o army_n so_o in_o family_n the_o phrase_n and_o custom_n be_v use_v to_o which_o that_o of_o ulysses_n in_o homer_n refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o name_n be_v in_o jupiter_n court_n that_o be_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o goddess_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o b._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o peace_n of_o god_n that_o by_o peace_n be_v mean_v the_o study_n of_o preserve_a peace_n among_o man_n appear_v gal._n 5._o 22._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n be_v set_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o consequent_o it_o must_v not_o be_v that_o good_a of_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o felicity_n but_o no_o virtue_n no_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n but_o the_o peaceable-mindedness_a desire_n and_o pursuit_n of_o peace_n call_v in_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pursue_v peace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v peace_n rom._n 13._o 18._o according_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n col._n 3._o 15._o be_v not_o god_n peace_n or_o reconciliation_n towards_o we_o but_o that_o peaceablenesse_n which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o bequeath_v to_o we_o and_o according_o there_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o you_o be_v call_v which_o determin_n it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o we_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o this_o may_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o peace_n of_o god_n or_o as_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n also_o that_o the_o apostie_a be_v exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v apparent_a ch_n 3._o where_o the_o dog_n that_o rend_v the_o evil_a worker_n that_o defile_v the_o concision_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o kindness_n to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n cut_v and_o tear_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o be_v to_o be_v look_v to_o and_o avoid_v be_v that_o church_n be_v certain_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n v._n 2._o against_o these_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o conclude_v ver_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v perfect_a let_v we_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v that_o be_v if_o in_o any_o particular_a there_o be_v any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o any_o among_o you_o god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o difference_n shall_v breed_v any_o division_n destroy_v that_o unity_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v among_o you_o for_o though_o at_o present_v you_o do_v not_o yet_o upon_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o use_v of_o this_o mean_n no_o doubt_n you_o shall_v receive_v instruction_n from_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n v._n 16._o but_o or_o in_o the_o mean_a as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v advance_v some_o before_o other_o let_v not_o that_o hinder_v our_o unity_n and_o peace_n let_v we_o all_o both_o those_o that_o be_v foremost_a and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n all_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n still_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n in_o advice_n to_o adhere_v to_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o avoid_v all_o heretic_n and_o then_o begin_v this_o chapter_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n so_o stand_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v according_a to_o these_o former_a direction_n stand_z in_o opposition_n to_o apostatise_v or_o fall_v off_o and_o so_o stand_v preserve_v this_o peace_n all_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 16._o of_o judge_v or_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n voluntary_a humility_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o take_v delight_n in_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v mention_v in_o note_n on_o mat._n 27._o g._n and_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o these_o example_n not_o recite_v there_o psal_n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 41._o 12._o thou_o favour_v or_o love_v or_o delight_v in_o i_o and_o so_o be_v here_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o humility_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_o to_o be_v take_v and_o render_v delight_v in_o humility_n or_o as_o s._n hierome_n explain_v it_o superbus_fw-la fict_n â_fw-la humilitate_fw-la proud_a of_o a_o feign_a humility_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o humility_n may_v be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o ver_fw-la 16._o so_o that_o the_o construction_n and_o full_a sense_n will_v run_v thus_o let_v no_o man_n please_v himself_o and_o condemn_v or_o judge_n you_o in_o point_n of_o humility_n and_o worship_n of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n intrude_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o enter_v into_o to_o search_v and_o spy_v what_o be_v within_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o inquire_v in_o phaverinus_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seek_v and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o one_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesychius_n it_o signify_v to_o seek_v or_o search_v or_o pry_v into_o that_o which_o be_v secret_a and_o hardly_o to_o be_v discover_v and_o so_o belong_v here_o to_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v angel_n it_o be_v fit_o apply_v because_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v they_o nor_o can_v speak_v upon_o knowledge_n concern_v those_o point_n when_o angel_n be_v present_a what_o they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o have_v do_v what_o use_n have_v be_v continual_o make_v of_o they_o by_o god_n what_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o their_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n now_o of_o the_o gnostic_n it_o be_v know_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o theology_n be_v make_v up_o of_o conceit_n concern_v the_o angel_n of_o which_o as_o they_o have_v much_o from_o the_o theologi_fw-la poetae_fw-la the_o fiction_n of_o the_o heathen_n so_o have_v they_o therein_o gratify_v the_o judaizer_n also_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o d._n this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v long_o in_o pisidia_n and_o phrygia_n &_o therefore_o to_o have_v be_v forbid_v by_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n among_o they_o there_o still_o be_v oratory_n remain_v wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o angelita_n or_o angelici_fw-la be_v under_o a_o show_n of_o humility_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o with_o reverence_n as_o invisible_a and_o inaccessible_a and_o to_o be_v sue_v to_o by_o the_o intercession_n and_o mediation_n of_o angel_n first_o the_o low_a than_o the_o high_a till_o at_o last_o the_o request_n be_v present_v unto_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o of_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o angel_n be_v among_o the_o platonist_n a_o special_a part_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v plato_n in_o sympos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o daemon_n or_o angel_n be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n declare_v and_o deliver_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o man_n and_o to_o man_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o command_n and_o return_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o other_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n converse_v not_o with_o man_n but_o all_o the_o conversation_n &_o discourse_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n be_v by_o angel_n both_o in_o time_n of_o wake_v and_o sleep_n and_o this_o &_o the_o like_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o philosopher_n may_v well_o be_v refer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o v_o 8._o under_o the_o stile_n of_o philosophy_n &_o vain_a deceit_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o will-worship_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voluntary_a worship_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o greek_a translator_n or_o apocryphal_a writer_n of_o the_o old_a and_o by_o other_o late_a writer_n take_v particular_o from_o this_o one_o place_n it_o will_v be_v worthy_a our_o inquiry_n how_o it_o be_v use_v here_o whether_o in_o a_o ill_a or_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o that_o will_v be_v do_v best_a by_o a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a place_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v here_o be_v the_o dogmatize_v of_o some_o ver_fw-la 20._o that_o be_v teach_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n which_o be_v not_o now_o forbid_v by_o he_o nor_o by_o any_o under_o god_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o so_o by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_n or_o precept_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n their_o own_o heretical_a fancy_n mat._n 15._o 9_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o dogmata_fw-la be_v here_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v not_o taste_v not_o 〈◊〉_d come_v not_o near_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o touch_v as_o it_o be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o taste_v seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o use_n of_o woman_n so_o as_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 1._o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n ver_fw-la 2._o for_o this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gnostic_n here_o oppose_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o there_o also_o among_o the_o corinthian_n do_v forbid_v marriage_n as_o a_o detestable_a abominable_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calumniate_a or_o accuse_v marriage_n get_v of_o child_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n l._n 6._o 16._o see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 4._o b._n and_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v from_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o magi_n who_o teach_v their_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abstain_v from_o venery_n say_v clemens_n strom._n l._n 3._o but_o make_v a_o worse_a use_n of_o it_o then_o they_o appear_v to_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d taste_v not_o belong_v to_o abstinency_n from_o meat_n of_o which_o some_o there_o be_v among_o the_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o live_a creature_n see_v porphyry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o among_o the_o jew_n from_o unclean_a forbid_a meat_n and_o according_o this_o be_v another_o of_o the_o gnostic_n doctrine_n annex_v to_o the_o former_a of_o forbid_a marriage_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n lib._n 6._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o abominate_a some_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o c._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v shandle_n not_o and_o may_v so_o be_v apply_v to_o some_o jewish_a rite_n of_o not_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a i_o suppose_v it_o may_v better_o be_v render_v come_v not_o near_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v exod._n 19_o 12._o of_o the_o mount_n which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o get_v up_o to_o or_o touch_v that_o be_v approach_v near_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n heb._n 12._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o approach_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v and_o in_o this_o notion_n i_o conceive_v it_o belong_v to_o both_o the_o former_a interdict_v which_o be_v back_v with_o this_o as_o with_o a_o anathema_n or_o deep_a censure_n make_v it_o a_o abominable_a thing_n to_o marry_v or_o eat_v those_o meat_n for_o therein_o do_v their_o dogmatize_v consist_v in_o make_v marriage_n and_o meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d detestable_a thing_n bitter_o judge_v all_o that_o approach_v they_o and_o so_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v the_o heretic_n of_o the_o
observable_a for_o very_o great_a proficiency_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o endurance_n of_o persecution_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o rejoice_v and_o even_o boast_v of_o you_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o in_o vain_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empty_a idle_a vain_a be_v know_v to_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o many_o other_o place_n be_v render_v vain_a do_v yet_o signify_v false_a viz._n empty_a or_o void_a of_o truth_n and_o so_o here_o be_v apply_v to_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entrance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v his_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o uneffectualness_n of_o it_o or_o want_v of_o success_n among_o they_o for_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o c._n 1._o 9_o but_o as_o the_o consequent_n here_o manifest_a the_o fallaciousness_n or_o treacherousness_n of_o his_o aim_n in_o come_v which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o imputable_a to_o he_o he_o here_o prove_v v_o 2._o by_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o entertainment_n which_o he_o find_v at_o philippi_n very_o far_o from_o such_o as_o will_v encourage_v a_o worldly_a designer_n from_o go_v any_o far_a nothing_o but_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n and_o then_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o express_o add_v to_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o out_o of_o deceit_n or_o that_o i_o may_v deceive_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o contention_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strife_n or_o contention_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o active_a or_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n that_o be_v either_o for_o labour_n or_o sufferance_n both_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v when_o christ_n command_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n that_o be_v to_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o industrious_a in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v heb._n 12._o 1._o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufferance_n and_o persevere_v and_o affliction_n mention_v before_o c._n 11._o and_o after_o v_o 2_o etc._n etc._n so_o phil._n 1._o 30._o and_o cor._n 1._o 29._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strive_v be_v bear_v suffer_a affliction_n and_o so_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toil_a 〈◊〉_d or_o suffer_v hardship_n there_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o pain_n in_o bear_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o do_v ver_n 9_o so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o where_o we_o ordinary_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v reproach_n the_o king_n ms_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o combat_v that_o be_v suffer_v persecution_n which_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o which_o they_o that_o do_v do_v it_o in_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o can_v and_o will_v reward_v all_o their_o suffering_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o agones_fw-la combat_n or_o game_n among_o the_o grecian_n whereof_o the_o poet_n say_v multa_fw-la tulit_fw-la fecitque_fw-la it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o do_v and_o suffer_v both_o and_o so_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d combat_n of_o suffering_n heb._n 10._o 32._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n phil._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o combat_v or_o contend_v that_o be_v suffer_v persecution_n together_o with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n though_o that_o also_o add_v to_o the_o former_a endurance_n and_o diligence_n both_o great_a industry_n and_o labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o withal_o great_a persecution_n for_o so_o do_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffering_n and_o contumelious_a reproachful_a usage_n such_o be_v scourge_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o phil._n 1._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o combat_n be_v the_o endure_a persecution_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 27._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o agones_fw-la so_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o the_o fight_n or_o combat_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v then_o late_o pass_v through_o at_o rome_n before_o nero_n tribunal_n v_o 16_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o deceit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v deceit_n error_n be_v use_v not_o only_o passive_o for_o be_v deceive_v by_o other_o but_o especial_o active_o for_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v other_o will_v appear_v at_o large_a note_v on_o jude_n f._n and_o so_o also_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n it_o refer_v especial_o to_o these_o grand_a seducer_n that_o be_v then_o afoot_n so_o rife_o in_o the_o church_n the_o gnostic_n who_o heresy_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o uncleanness_n and_o carnality_n wheresoever_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seduction_n be_v join_v with_o word_n that_o express_v or_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n thus_o to_o interpret_v it_o thus_o theophylact_v gloss_n intimate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o teach_v not_o any_o impurity_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o magi_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o according_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncleanness_n and_o that_o word_n signify_v all_o manner_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n be_v subjoin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceit_n 〈◊〉_d or_o seduction_n it_o must_v be_v think_v to_o refer_v to_o these_o practice_n of_o those_o seduce_a heretic_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n desire_v to_o oppose_v his_o own_o deal_n among_o they_o at_o once_o vindicate_v his_o own_o simplicity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o accuse_v they_o for_o the_o contrary_n he_o come_v mere_o to_o convert_v they_o from_o all_o the_o villainy_n that_o they_o while_o they_o be_v idolater_n have_v live_v in_o and_o do_v so_o suffer_v great_a hardship_n of_o persecution_n but_o they_o which_o take_v sure_a care_n not_o to_o be_v persecute_v infuse_v into_o they_o all_o false_a heretical_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n uncleanness_n and_o villainy_n they_o sh_o steal_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 2._o take_v all_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o preach_v public_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o use_v we_o flatter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v talk_v discourse_n of_o man_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v on_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v talk_v of_o for_o flattery_n to_o be_v accuse_v by_o man_n for_o this_o fault_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n cloak_n of_o covetousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o a_o occasion_n and_o pretence_n but_o also_o a_o accusation_n or_o charge_n against_o any_o so_o say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o charge_n a_o occaesion_n against_o any_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o long_a specious_a oration_n in_o accusation_n of_o any_o man_n &_o therefore_o the_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v a_o false_a print_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accuso_fw-la for_o that_o will_v best_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o note_v accuse_v and_o suspect_v that_o go_v before_o and_o so_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v either_o a_o true_a or_o false_a accusation_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v clancular_a depraving_n of_o man_n reputation_n raise_v suspicion_n of_o they_o so_o dan._n 6._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o seek_v some_o occasion_n that_o be_v accusation_n against_o daniel_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v sometime_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o filthiness_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v note_v on_o rom._n 1._o h._n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v here_o and_o to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncleanness_n v_o 3._o so_o notorious_a among_o the_o gnostic_n which_o be_v the_o pest_n of_o christianity_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o burdensome_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weight_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o that_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o severity_n so_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d letter_n that_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o weight_n that_o be_v severity_n threaten_v of_o censure_n
and_o there_o distinct_o specify_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 6._o 20._o science_n false_o so_o name_v that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o assume_v false_o to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o gnostic_n or_o know_a man_n and_o against_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o he_o here_o arm_n he_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v our_o hope_n paraphrase_n 1._o in_o paul_n that_o act._n 13._o 7._o be_v send_v out_o and_o constitured_a a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o designation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n incarnate_a be_v both_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n even_o he_o on_o who_o all_o our_o trust_n and_o expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o good_a be_v found_v and_o build_v 2._o unto_o timothy_n my_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o to_o my_o dear_o belove_a timothy_n who_o i_o first_o convert_v and_o so_o beget_v to_o christianity_n i_o send_v my_o hearty_a wish_n of_o all_o good_a from_o god_n our_o careful_a and_o love_a father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o power_n in_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o 〈◊〉_d abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o 〈◊〉_d go_v into_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 3_o this_o epistle_n i_o now_o send_v thou_o for_o thy_o direction_n in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o i_o give_v thou_o when_o i_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v thou_o to_o reside_v as_o bishop_n at_o ephesus_n at_o the_o time_n when_o i_o go_v thence_o to_o go_v to_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 1._o that_o preside_a and_o govern_v the_o church_n there_o thou_o may_v suppress_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n sow_v there_o and_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o which_o in_o all_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o we_o 4._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a note_n a_o genealogy_n which_o 〈◊〉_d minister_v question_n rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d edify_v which_o be_v in_o faith_n so_o do_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o warn_v thy_o flock_n not_o to_o heed_v those_o fabulous_a pedigree_n of_o the_o god_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o aeones_n the_o gnostic_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 2._o a._n talk_v so_o much_o of_o and_o so_o bring_v in_o many_o perplex_a dispute_n rather_o than_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o god_n 4._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a paraphrase_n 5._o the_o substance_n and_o perfection_n or_o else_o the_o design_n and_o aim_v of_o christian_a duty_n be_v charity_n who_o genealogy_n be_v this_o faith_n unfeigned_a beget_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o be_v abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n that_o purity_n of_o heart_n that_o love_n of_o all_o man_n 6._o from_o which_o some_o have_v swerve_v have_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n paraphrase_n 6._o which_o some_o aim_v not_o at_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o a_o divinity_n make_v up_o of_o empty_a word_n for_o so_o be_v the_o gnostic_n see_v v_o 4._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v paraphrase_n 7._o join_v judaisme_n to_o christianty_n &_o undertake_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o to_o find_v those_o mystery_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o impure_a doctrine_n but_o observe_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o at_o all_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n 8._o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o paraphrase_n 8._o which_o be_v consequent_o a_o grievous_a abuse_n of_o the_o law_n who_o whole_a goodness_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n order_v his_o action_n so_o by_o it_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o forbid_v and_o do_v the_o good_a which_o it_o require_v 9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n for_o manslayer_n paraphrase_n 9_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o good_a man_n will_v perform_v their_o duty_n without_o any_o law_n so_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o all_o other_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o those_o excellent_a patriarch_n because_o it_o be_v foresee_v they_o will_v not_o always_o continue_v so_o good_a and_o so_o be_v on_o this_o very_a design_n to_o keep_v in_o order_n such_o man_n as_o these_o to_o restrain_v such_o impure_a gnostic_n as_o these_o from_o the_o sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o not_o to_o stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n except_o they_o live_v according_a to_o it_o according_o you_o know_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v very_o severe_a against_o the_o rebellious_a and_o contumacious_a against_o blasphemer_n and_o seditious_a such_o as_o corah_n num._n 16._o 8._o call_v sinner_n there_o and_o to_o such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n compare_v judas_n 11._o to_o the_o impure_a and_o such_o as_o contemn_v all_o that_o be_v holy_a such_o as_o esau_n to_o who_o the_o gnostic_n be_v compare_v heb._n 12._o 16._o against_o parricide_n and_o murderer_n 10._o for_o whoremonger_n for_o they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n for_o menstealer_n for_o liar_n for_o perjure_a person_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d sound_v doctrine_n paraphrase_n 10._o against_o fornicator_n and_o those_o of_o the_o foul_a sort_n of_o those_o leu._n 18._o 22._o against_o those_o that_o steal_v and_o sell_v servant_n exod._n 21._o 16._o deut._n 24._o 7._o against_o false_a and_o perjurious_a person_n and_o general_o all_o those_o sin_n and_o sinner_n that_o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o be_v such_o and_o these_o heretic_n be_v note_v for_o 11._o according_a to_o glory_n the_o note_n b_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n paraphrase_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n when_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o appear_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v constitute_v a_o apostle_n 12._o and_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o i_o account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n both_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o ability_n and_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v use_n of_o i_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n think_v i_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v so_o entrust_v and_o set_v i_o apart_o to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o church_n 13._o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n paraphrase_n 13._o have_v be_v so_o huge_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o honour_n by_o my_o former_a behaviour_n whilst_o i_o be_v a_o jew_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o use_v they_o most_o despiteful_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o look_v on_o it_o but_o as_o a_o act_n of_o blind_a zeal_n in_o i_o and_o therefore_o lay_v it_o not_o so_o to_o my_o charge_n as_o to_o deliver_v i_o up_o to_o myself_o but_o recall_v i_o mighty_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o career_n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 14._o since_o which_o time_n he_o have_v most_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o on_o i_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o proportionable_o to_o they_o a_o lively_a faith_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n for_o his_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o i_o by_o his_o grace_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o note_n e_o acceptaion_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o
so_o much_o scandal_n for_o his_o former_a life_n see_v theophylact._n 8._o likewise_o must_v the_o deacon_n be_v grave_a not_o double-tongued_a not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n nor_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o as_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o bishop_n all_o this_o care_n must_v be_v take_v so_o for_o the_o deacon_n that_o must_v every_o where_o be_v constitute_v to_o attend_v the_o bishop_n they_o also_o must_v be_v choose_v grave_n sober_a person_n not_o cunning_a and_o deceitful_a not_o give_v to_o excess_n of_o drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n those_o which_o use_v not_o any_o fordo_v course_n for_o gain_v 9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o such_o as_o be_v orthodox_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n live_v pure_a and_o christian_n live_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o direction_n thereof_o 10._o and_o let_v these_o also_o first_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v find_v blameless_a paraphrase_n 10._o and_o before_o any_o be_v thus_o assume_v into_o holy_a order_n let_v they_o be_v well_o know_v and_o by_o testimony_n approve_v for_o sufficiency_n piety_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o then_o be_v find_v blameless_a person_n of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o let_v they_o then_o be_v assume_v into_o order_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o must_v their_o wife_n be_v grave_a not_o slanderes_n sober_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 11._o so_o likewise_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o tit._n 2._o b._n must_v be_v of_o a_o grave_a behaviour_n not_o give_v to_o slander_v and_o calumniate_v not_o give_v to_o any_o excess_n trusty_a in_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o 12._o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n rule_v their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n well_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o as_o of_o the_o bishop_n so_o of_o the_o deacon_n let_v they_o be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o put_v away_o former_a wife_n upon_o dislike_n and_o marry_v other_o see_z note_z b._n but_o those_o which_o either_o have_v not_o marry_v or_o live_v constant_o with_o their_o first_o wife_n and_o due_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n and_o govern_v their_o family_n 13._o for_o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a 〈◊〉_d boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o though_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o high_a and_o they_o that_o behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v assume_v to_o a_o high_a employment_n that_o of_o ruler_n or_o bishop_n that_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n 14._o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o paraphrase_n 14._o these_o brief_a direction_n i_o now_o give_v thou_o for_o the_o necessary_a of_o thy_o present_a employment_n hope_v to_o come_v quick_o to_o thou_o myself_o and_o furnish_v thou_o with_o all_o far_a instruction_n 15._o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o note_n e_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o i_o can_v come_v that_o then_o by_o these_o thou_o may_v for_o the_o main_n be_v provide_v and_o instruct_v how_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o thou_o be_v a_o office_n of_o stewardship_n or_o presecture_n in_o god_n family_n the_o church_n not_o of_o idol_n false_a but_o of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n which_o hold_v up_o the_o truth_n sustain_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o sink_v 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o note_n f_o godliness_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o 〈◊〉_d into_o glory_n paraphrase_n 16._o the_o truth_n i_o mean_v of_o god_n oeconomy_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o valuable_a and_o tend_v mighty_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o these_o so_o many_o degree_n 1._o that_o god_n himself_o take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o here_o on_o earth_n visible_o appear_v among_o we_o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o do_v thereby_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v more_o convince_o 2_o dly_a the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o by_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o he_o wrought_v many_o great_a and_o unheard_a of_o miracle_n and_o so_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o which_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o say_v and_o 3_o dly_a in_o these_o and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o design_a office_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_v unto_o man_n he_o be_v behold_v and_o confess_v and_o adore_v by_o angel_n themselves_o good_a and_o bad_a four_a he_o be_v by_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o proclaim_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o gentile_n five_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v on_o by_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n through_o the_o world_n and_o sixthly_a he_o be_v visible_o and_o with_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o angel_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o exercise_v power_n in_o his_o church_n and_o by_o convert_v of_o some_o and_o destroy_v of_o other_o to_o propagate_v his_o gospel_n over_o the_o world_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o a_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v honestum_fw-la opus_fw-la a_o work_n of_o some_o virtue_n and_o excellence_n in_o itself_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o consecrate_v a_o man_n life_n at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o therefore_o a_o immarcessible_a crown_n of_o glory_n be_v propose_v by_o saint_n peter_n as_o the_o reward_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o where_n as_o the_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o virtue_n to_o which_o it_o be_v assign_v be_v a_o very_a eminent_a virtue_n very_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o be_v this_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o good_a work_n here_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o eminent_a state_n of_o piety_n so_o far_o from_o be_v censurable_a in_o he_o that_o desire_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o the_o just_a provision_n for_o their_o spiritual_a want_n that_o it_o be_v very_o commendable_a in_o he_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christian_a piety_n in_o the_o more_o perfect_a degree_n as_o the_o design_v this_o without_o put_v the_o flock_n to_o any_o charge_n be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a in_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 18._o and_o this_o may_v be_v far_a evident_a by_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o forsake_v this_o or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o return_n to_o the_o world_n ad_fw-la seculum_fw-la again_o such_o be_v demas_n who_o have_v be_v a_o fellow-labourer_n of_o s._n paul_n philem_n 24._o col._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 14._o but_o after_o forsake_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v love_v this_o present_a age_n or_o world_n not_o that_o this_o crime_n be_v that_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o be_v a_o crime_n in_o any_o christian_n but_o that_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o worldly_a secular_a affair_n again_o forsake_v the_o attendance_n on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n which_o love_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o fault_n for_o then_o marriage_n can_v not_o be_v faultless_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o take_v one_o off_o from_o ecclesiastical_a employment_n which_o have_v devote_v himself_o to_o they_o will_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v
perception_n in_o divine_a thing_n or_o your_o forwardness_n to_o hearken_v to_o what_o be_v thus_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v fall_v on_o the_o church_n have_v discourage_v you_o theoph._n 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o â—_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o some_o of_o you_o that_o have_v be_v long_o employ_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v bishop_n see_v note_n a._n on_o ch_z 6._o in_o stead_n of_o that_o have_v indeed_o need_v that_o the_o first_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o christianity_n necessary_a for_o all_o the_o young_a and_o tender_a christian_n to_o know_v shall_v be_v teach_v you_o again_o and_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o give_v you_o such_o mysterious_a abstruse_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o melchisedek_n who_o want_v instruction_n in_o the_o plain_a part_n of_o catechistical_a doctrine_n 13._o for_o every_o one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d use_v milk_n 〈◊〉_d be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o he_o that_o be_v get_v no_o high_a than_o milk_n will_v be_v hurt_v not_o feed_v by_o have_v more_o solid_a food_n give_v he_o and_o so_o they_o that_o be_v not_o get_v beyond_o the_o low_a most_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v burden_a with_o high_a doctrine_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o proficient_o for_o they_o be_v as_o child_n which_o have_v neither_o tooth_n nor_o stomach_n to_o overcome_v such_o hard_a food_n 14._o 262._o but_o note_n d_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o herd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o heaer_fw-mi be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preserve_v or_o deliver_v so_o psal_n 55._o 18._o to_o which_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o ordinary_o render_v to_o save_v be_v direct_o answerable_a and_o so_o be_v here_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o other_o place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respondit_fw-la answer_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o the_o answer_v a_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n be_v all_o one_o with_o deliver_v so_o psal_n 22._o 22._o thou_o have_v hear_v or_o answer_v i_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n that_o be_v deliver_v i_o from_o that_o great_a danger_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n in_o that_o he_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v ordinary_o a_o pious_a fear_n do_v in_o s._n luke_n who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n denote_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o fear_n also_o so_o act._n 23._o 10._o where_o in_o the_o commotion_n the_o commander_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afraid_a 〈◊〉_d that_o paul_n will_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timuit_fw-la be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 3._o 6._o and_o be_v here_o take_v also_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v yet_o with_o some_o difference_n be_v here_o use_v as_o many_o other_o word_n which_o denote_v the_o affection_n to_o signify_v not_o the_o affection_n but_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v fear_v so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_v not_o their_o fear_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n which_o they_o threaten_v and_o so_o isa_n 8_o 16._o from_o whence_o the_o place_n be_v take_v the_o hebrew_a which_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o fear_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o terrible_a thing_n the_o object_n of_o fear_n not_o fear_v itself_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o very_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o fear_n that_o be_v sure_o the_o object_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v fear_v by_o thou_o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o other_o place_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 26._o 8._o terrible_a sight_n or_o appearance_n and_o c._n 34._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a wonder_n or_o terrible_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v before_o they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n be_v sometime_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d war_n job_n 22._o 10._o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n prov._n 1._o 26._o so_o judas_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o save_v in_o fear_n that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n as_o it_o follow_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terror_n be_v use_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v fear_v prov._n 3._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fear_n approach_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assault_n or_o violence_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o come_v upon_o they_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1._o g._n and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n precede_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v as_o for_o the_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d where_o '_o it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o joy_n or_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n by_o analogy_n with_o which_o some_o will_v render_v this_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a there_o will_v be_v little_a reason_n for_o that_o even_o according_a to_o that_o analogy_n his_o joy_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o note_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o they_o do_v or_o abstain_v from_o do_v but_o his_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o cause_n of_o what_o another_o do_v or_o of_o what_o he_o suffer_v but_o the_o pleasure_n or_o mercy_n of_o he_o that_o do_v hear_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n of_o which_o this_o hear_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o not_o of_o his_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o make_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o agonisticall_a notion_n we_o have_v former_o explain_v note_v on_o phil._n 3._o d._n another_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o it_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o thence_o usual_a among_o the_o greek_a translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o signify_v the_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o perform_v and_o pass_v through_o some_o ceremony_n and_o those_o be_v do_v and_o he_o actual_o consecrate_v he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v consummate_a the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o which_o this_o be_v answerable_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d implevit_fw-la to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o unfit_o accommodate_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v perfect_v and_o fill_v be_v so_o near_o synonyma_fw-la the_o apply_v of_o this_o word_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v perhaps_o from_o that_o custom_n of_o fill_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v with_o flesh_n and_o bread_n exod._n 29._o 24._o hence_o the_o â—ram_n that_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o impletion_n and_o the_o flesh_n again_o the_o flesh_n of_o impletion_n or_o filling_n but_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o septuagint_n exod._n 29._o 34._o that_o it_o be_v take_v here_o in_o that_o notion_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v as_o a_o explication_n of_o it_o v_o 10._o pronounce_v or_o proclaim_v or_o declare_v high_a priest_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o not_o before_o that_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o viz._n that_o power_n of_o blessing_n wherein_o the_o melchisedek-priesthood_n
our_o provocation_n be_v 20._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a temper_n require_v mat._n 5._o to_o be_v impatient_a and_o fall_v out_o into_o sudden_a wrath_n or_o anger_n and_o he_o that_o be_v such_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o under_o the_o gospel_n 21._o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o wrath_n and_o malice_n so_o observable_a in_o the_o gnostic_n among_o you_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v dog_n and_o the_o concision_n by_o s._n paul_n so_o likewise_o of_o lust_n also_o all_o those_o that_o circumcision_n note_v the_o cast_n from_o we_o and_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o sucker_n that_o grow_v from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n let_v they_o be_v pluck_v off_o and_o remove_v that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o docile_a and_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o whole_a gospel-doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o graft_n of_o a_o sweet_a kindly_a fruit_n graff_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o our_o sour_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o prosper_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v fructify_v unto_o holiness_n and_o final_o will_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n 22._o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n into_o your_o ear_n or_o brain_n but_o it_o must_v be_v uniform_o practise_v or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o the_o deceive_a of_o yourselves_o 23._o for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o note_n e_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n paraphrase_n 23._o 24._o for_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o good_a life_n and_o the_o motive_n and_o obligation_n to_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o set_v not_o with_o any_o care_n to_o live_v according_o a_o pious_a christian_a life_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o man_n look_v in_o a_o mirror_n to_o observe_v what_o spot_n or_o sullage_n be_v there_o in_o his_o face_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v go_v away_o and_o forget_v what_o he_o see_v there_o never_o think_v to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o 24._o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v 25._o but_o 〈◊〉_d whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d deed_n paraphrase_n 25._o but_o he_o that_o have_v study_v the_o gospel_n to_o purpose_n see_v his_o own_o image_n there_o all_o that_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o for_o his_o present_a and_o eternal_a well-being_n and_o have_v not_o look_v slight_o but_o insist_v continue_v look_v on_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o practice_n and_o life_n and_o act_n according_o actual_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o that_o man_n may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o course_n and_o god_n will_v bless_v he_o in_o it_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a paraphrase_n 26._o if_o a_o man_n appear_v or_o make_v show_n of_o serve_v and_o worship_v god_n profess_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o yet_o give_v his_o tongue_n the_o reins_o to_o rail_v riotous_o on_o his_o fellow-christians_a that_o man_n deceive_v himself_o flatter_v himself_o with_o vain_a hope_n if_o he_o think_v that_o his_o religion_n shall_v ever_o stand_v he_o in_o any_o stead_n 27._o note_n f_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 27._o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n such_o as_o god_n which_o be_v our_o father_n will_v accept_v of_o consist_v of_o two_o special_a part_n charity_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o need_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n abstain_v from_o filthy_a lust_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o in_o faith_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n which_o be_v general_o think_v in_o this_o place_n to_o belong_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v may_v very_o well_o be_v take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n for_o a_o firm_a adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n a_o constancy_n in_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o practice_n thus_o be_v believe_v use_v ecclus_n 2._o 13._o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v fainthearted_a for_o he_o believe_v not_o and_o this_o join_v with_o the_o sinner_n that_o go_v two_o way_n v_o 12._o as_o here_o the_o double-minded_n man_n oppose_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n be_v far_a explain_v by_o doubt_v and_o waver_v and_o instability_n so_o in_o herodotus_n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n must_v preserve_v faith_n in_o friendship_n and_o not_o be_v pollute_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n where_o as_o here_o faith_n and_o the_o double_a heart_n be_v oppose_v in_o this_o sense_n this_o notion_n will_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o context_n where_o comfort_v the_o disperse_a persecute_a christian_a jew_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o bid_v they_o rejoice_v in_o those_o suffering_n to_o which_o he_o again_o return_v v_o 9_o which_o argue_v that_o all_o which_o be_v betwixt_o do_v also_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o enforce_v his_o exhortation_n v_o 3._o by_o remember_v they_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n mean_v that_o by_o which_o their_o faith_n or_o constancy_n be_v try_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v affliction_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 5._o 4._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v make_v from_o the_o judgement_n itself_o work_v or_o perfect_v patience_n that_o be_v that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o affliction_n to_o try_v their_o constancy_n of_o adhere_v to_o christ_n there_o be_v then_o no_o place_n for_o that_o great_a christian_a virtue_n at_o lest_o no_o way_n of_o perfect_v it_o to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v viz._n patience_n 〈◊〉_d perseverance_n which_o patience_n must_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n v_o 4._o that_o be_v christianity_n require_v perfect_a patience_n and_o perseverance_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o temptation_n and_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o any_o lose_v all_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o try_v and_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o be_v imperfect_a and_o want_v somewhat_o that_o trial_n will_v make_v he_o capable_a of_o but_o because_o in_o the_o many_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o man_n may_v fail_v or_o for_o want_n of_o wisdom_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o miscarry_v sometime_o &_o that_o consideration_n may_v discourage_v man_n when_o heavy_a pressure_n come_v tumble_v in_o upon_o they_o therefore_o v._n 5._o he_o proceed_v to_o answer_v that_o objection_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v reparable_a by_o prayer_n god_n can_v supply_v they_o in_o this_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o like_a condition_n bid_v the_o disciple_n take_v no_o thought_n never_o premeditate_v what_o answer_v they_o shall_v give_v if_o they_o refer_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n guidance_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v give_v they_o this_o wisdom_n abundant_o but_o then_o v_o 6._o that_o which_o be_v require_v to_o qualify_v they_o to_o have_v this_o prayer_n of_o they_o grant_v by_o god_n be_v that_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n have_v no_o waver_n or_o inconstant_a demur_n or_o doubt_n whether_o they_o shall_v keep_v close_a or_o no_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o truth_n or_o in_o faith_n psal_n 145._o 18._o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferent_o signify_v either_o be_v constant_o to_o adhere_v to_o god_n on_o who_o they_o call_v in_o which_o s._n james_n look_v particular_o on_o the_o gnostick_n compliance_n and_o warping_n of_o some_o christian_n that_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v christ_n which_o
and_o no_o other_o mean_n of_o appease_v they_o save_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o by_o compliance_n seem_v to_o do_v so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o sincere_a be_v sure_a to_o be_v tempt_v out_o of_o his_o profession_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o glory_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n schechinah_n the_o appear_v of_o god_n by_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o glorious_a way_n have_v be_v often_o say_v note_v on_o mar._n 1._o 2._o see_z 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 17._o and_o judas_n 24._o and_o that_o that_o also_o signify_v that_o eminent_a way_n of_o god_n appearance_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o incarnation_n and_o be_v of_o christ_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v former_o note_v also_o on_o joh._n 1._o c._n so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d a._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o glorious_a exhibition_n of_o god_n so_o visible_a in_o christ_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o most_o probable_o here_o it_o signify_v and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o be_v here_o fit_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n incarnate_a be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o same_o way_n of_o dispensation_n and_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v use_v on_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 9_o e._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o here_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o context_n which_o pronounce_v they_o happy_a that_o be_v reproach_v for_o christ_n name_n because_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o be_v make_v like_o christ_n that_o prime_a person_n that_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o a_o busybody_n what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v best_o be_v guest_n by_o observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v here_o join_v with_o other_o great_a and_o gross_a sin_n theft_n murder_n evil-doing_a second_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o another_o word_n of_o near_a signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess_n 3._o 11._o against_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 1._o this_o crime_n be_v either_o of_o a_o low_a or_o high_a sort_n the_o first_o be_v idleness_n the_o second_o improve_v it_o into_o sedition_n against_o the_o former_a the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n do_v proceed_v by_o way_n of_o censure_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o poor_a that_o be_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n but_o rather_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disorderly_a person_n 〈◊〉_d use_v as_o thief_n with_o who_o they_o be_v here_o place_v which_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v as_o slave_n force_v to_o labour_n and_o so_o take_v off_o from_o their_o idleness_n and_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n matter_n thus_o among_o the_o egyptian_n idleness_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n among_o the_o lucani_n he_o that_o lend_v money_n to_o any_o idle_a person_n be_v to_o loose_v it_o among_o the_o corinthian_n the_o slothful_a be_v deliver_v to_o the_o carnifex_fw-la say_v diphilus_n another_o high_a than_o this_o there_o be_v of_o undertake_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o a_o fault_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v very_o observable_a among_o the_o jewish_a zelots_n who_o pretend_v to_o and_o promise_v themselves_o a_o perpetual_a immunity_n from_o all_o power_n of_o man_n as_o the_o only_a child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v under_o any_o man_n particular_o under_o heathen_n but_o to_o enjoy_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o immunity_n will_v force_v all_o man_n to_o join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v against_o the_o public_a peace_n call_v themselves_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benefactor_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o plunder_v all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v as_o active_a and_o seditious_a as_o themselves_o such_o as_o these_o be_v very_o rife_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o may_v just_o be_v here_o rank_v with_o thief_n and_o murderer_n be_v most_o eminent_o both_o of_o these_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n and_o make_v all_o man_n perform_v their_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o for_o the_o time_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o will_v most_o convenient_o be_v join_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 16._o as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_n joy_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o glorify_v god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o season_n of_o judgement_n beginning_n at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judgement_n the_o one_o tolerable_a the_o other_o intolerable_a the_o one_o for_o advantage_n of_o the_o sufferer_n the_o other_o for_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n the_o one_o here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n or_o tail_n of_o it_o the_o one_o assign_v to_o pious_a man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o the_o impious_a obdurate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobedient_a see_v c._n 3._o g._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o happy_a condition_n and_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o not_o of_o sorrow_n to_o any_o that_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o and_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n here_o be_v may_v perhaps_o be_v question_v whether_o any_o vengeance_n in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o great_a in_o another_o life_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a it_o belong_v primary_o to_o the_o vengeance_n that_o here_o shall_v light_v upon_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n their_o utter_a excision_n now_o approach_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 7._o in_o comparison_n with_o which_o the_o persecution_n that_o now_o fall_v on_o the_o persevere_v christian_n from_o their_o hand_n be_v very_o light_a and_o supportable_a but_o this_o not_o to_o exclude_v but_o to_o be_v the_o entrance_n on_o that_o sad_a arrier_n the_o dregs_o of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n in_o another_o world_n what_o be_v here_o add_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteous_a scarce_o escape_v be_v thaken_v from_o prov._n 11._o 31._o where_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v from_o thence_o right_o render_v by_o our_o english_a behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n by_o mistake_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o other_o word_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteous_a hardly_o that_o be_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n and_o persecution_n escape_v where_o as_o the_o recompense_n on_o earth_n which_o the_o righteous_a meet_v with_o be_v the_o punishment_n and_o affliction_n which_o befall_v he_o in_o this_o life_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v the_o temporal_a preservation_n here_o or_o immunity_n from_o affliction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hardly_o save_v his_o bear_v some_o sharp_a pungent_a part_n of_o they_o but_o those_o not_o comparable_a with_o that_o other_o part_n of_o god_n cup_n of_o tremble_a which_o expect_v the_o ungodly_a both_o here_o in_o a_o remarkable_a destruction_n and_o in_o another_o world_n chap._n v._n 1._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o 〈◊〉_d also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v reveal_v paraphrase_n 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n i_o exhort_v who_o be_o myself_o employ_v here_o at_o rome_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n one_o that_o attend_v christ_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o be_v also_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n present_a at_o that_o discourse_n concern_v the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v consequent_a to_o his_o death_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o the_o remarkable_a destruction_n of_o his_o crucifier_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 6._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d take_v
careful_a and_o diligent_a that_o constancy_n courage_n perseverance_n see_v note_n a._n be_v superstruct_v on_o your_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n be_v join_v to_o that_o courage_n and_o that_o it_o supplant_v it_o not_o 6._o and_o to_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d temperance_n and_o to_o continence_n temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n paraphrase_n 6._o that_o strict_a continence_n be_v one_o thing_n that_o accompany_v that_o knowledge_n then_o to_o that_o continence_n in_o avoid_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o the_o gnostic_n will_v seduce_v you_o under_o pretence_n of_o mysterious_a knowledge_n and_o a_o cheerful_a patience_n or_o resolution_n of_o bear_v whatsoever_o may_v fall_v on_o you_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o your_o profession_n whether_o jew_n or_o false_a heretical_a christian_n to_o that_o patience_n piety_n and_o frequent_v of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n not_o give_v over_o the_o assembly_n as_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v heb._n 10._o 15._o to_o avoid_v persecution_n 7._o and_o to_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n paraphrase_n 7._o then_o to_o your_o piety_n kindness_n to_o all_o your_o fellow_n christian_n contrary_a to_o the_o fiery_a contention_n and_o faction_n among_o they_o cause_v by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o to_o that_o kindness_n to_o your_o fellow-christian_a perfect_a charity_n to_o all_o man_n even_o your_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n 8._o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o virtue_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v in_o you_o in_o any_o eminent_a degree_n will_v render_v you_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o become_v your_o christian_a profession_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o he_o that_o fall_v back_o into_o any_o of_o those_o sin_n contrary_a to_o those_o virtue_n be_v like_o a_o purblind_a man_n that_o can_v see_v thing_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o think_v through_o this_o fault_n in_o his_o eye_n or_o forgetfulness_n in_o his_o understanding_n that_o christianity_n may_v give_v he_o liberty_n and_o licence_n as_o the_o gnostic_n say_v it_o do_v whereas_o it_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o that_o christianity_n call_v he_o out_o of_o these_o pollution_n and_o wrought_v this_o purification_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a thereunto_o 10._o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rather_o brethren_n giveâ—_n diligence_n 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v your_o note_n d_o call_z and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d never_o fall_v paraphrase_n 10._o this_o brethren_n must_v oblige_v and_o engage_v you_o to_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o make_v god_n mercy_n in_o call_v you_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o design_v you_o deliverance_n effectual_a to_o you_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o your_o vigilancy_n over_o yourselves_o that_o you_o relapse_n not_o into_o those_o former_a sin_n from_o which_o you_o come_v out_o at_o your_o conversion_n to_o christ_n which_o if_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v never_o miscarry_v or_o forfeit_v that_o great_a benefit_n of_o be_v christian_n and_o of_o be_v that_o remnant_n that_o shall_v now_o be_v deliver_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 11._o for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v the_o man_n of_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o that_o kingdom_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o vengeance_n execute_v on_o the_o unbelieving_a impenitent_a jew_n and_o in_o deliver_v the_o believer_n and_o shall_v last_v most_o glorious_o for_o ever_o in_o subdue_a of_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v of_o disciple_n 12._o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n paraphrase_n 12._o the_o vastness_n of_o your_o concernment_n herein_o make_v i_o thus_o solicitous_a to_o inculcate_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o not_o that_o i_o think_v you_o ignorant_a in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o method_n that_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o christ_n in_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n viz._n by_o come_v in_o vengeance_n on_o the_o obdurate_a and_o deliver_v the_o constant_a persevere_v christian_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v be_v teach_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o this_o flesh_n to_o be_v your_o remembrancer_n and_o refresh_v these_o notion_n stir_v up_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v already_o in_o you_o 14._o know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o paraphrase_n 14._o know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o dissolution_n now_o sudden_o approach_v according_a as_o christ_n when_o he_o foretell_v of_o some_o that_o shall_v survive_v this_o come_n of_o his_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o give_v a_o intimation_n to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o job_n 21._o 18_o 22._o and_o positive_o affirm_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v crucify_v as_o ere_o long_o i_o expect_v to_o be_v 15._o 〈◊〉_d moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o therefore_o i_o be_v to_o die_v before_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o many_o of_o you_o likely_a to_o live_v to_o see_v it_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o purpose_n by_o this_o epistle_n to_o fix_v it_o in_o you_o that_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o go_v you_o may_v remember_v this_o certain_a truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o jewish_a unbeliever_n and_o crucifier_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o rescue_v the_o believer_n among_o they_o see_v c._n 2._o 9_o 16._o for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunningly-devised_n fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o note_v e_z come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o they_o be_v not_o fancy_n or_o deceivable_a argument_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v ground_v this_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n come_v in_o power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o rescue_v of_o believer_n but_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v adumbrate_v and_o hear_v discourse_v on_o by_o moses_n and_o elias_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 17._o a._n and_o luc._n 9_o 31._o note_n c_o when_o i_o and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v with_o christ_n on_o mount_n tabor_n and_o see_v the_o majesty_n that_o be_v instate_v on_o he_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17._o 17._o for_o receive_v he_o note_v f_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v paraphrase_n 17._o for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o receive_v that_o majesty_n from_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n foretell_v what_o shall_v soon_o be_v instate_v on_o he_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n which_o come_v out_o of_o that_o shine_a cloud_n mat._n 17._o 5._o and_o with_o it_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v god_n design_n of_o instate_v the_o kingdom_n on_o he_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o i_o also_o with_o james_n and_o john_n hear_v this_o voice_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n mat._n 17._o 5._o be_v then_o with_o he_o on_o that_o mount_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v and_o which_o by_o the_o evident_a presence_n of_o god_n by_o his_o angel_n there_o become_v a_o holy_a place_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n will_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o as_o a_o peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o c._n &_o 1_o pet._n 3._o c._n and_o signify_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o more_o mysterious_a sublime_a sense_n such_o as_o the_o judaize_v gnostic_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o abstract_n of_o rom._n 2._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o to_o which_o the_o jew_n pretend_v in_o their_o cabala_n so_o again_o c._n 13._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o knowledge_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v mystery_n precedent_n 〈◊〉_d and_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o faith_n in_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o knowledge_n be_v that_o more_o subtle_a mysterious_a understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o faith_n be_v all_o kind_n of_o christian_a faith_n even_o that_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n annex_v to_o it_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 8._o where_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o join_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophecying_n so_o c._n 14._o 6._o revelation_n knowledge_n tongue_n prophecy_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o exquisite_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o col._n 2._o 3._o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v also_o intimate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n luk._n 11._o 52._o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v lock_v up_o so_o rom._n 11._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profundity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o chap._n 15._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o mystery_n that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d puff_n up_o for_o so_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o apt_a to_o do_v so_o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o knowledge_n which_o another_o look_n on_o in_o thou_o with_o that_o reverence_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v so_o subtle_o come_v to_o sin_n and_o perish_v by_o reason_n of_o thy_o have_v and_o use_v it_o v_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n wherein_o god_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a so_o when_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abound_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excel_v join_v with_o it_o ephes_n 3._o 19_o and_o phil._n 3._o 8._o from_o these_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v that_o the_o gnostic_n of_o those_o time_n take_v their_o name_n pretend_v to_o all_o secret_a mysterious_a understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o ground_v all_o the_o filthy_a passage_n of_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o several_a place_n so_o interpret_v by_o they_o after_o their_o own_o pollute_a fancy_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o epiphanius_n this_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o by_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v person_n but_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o false_o so_o style_v by_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n in_o his_o epistle_n those_o fragment_n of_o it_o â—hat_n be_v come_v to_o we_o set_v himself_o distinct_o against_o these_o gnostic_n that_o out_o of_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n bring_v in_o many_o damnable_a doctrine_n not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o continue_a circumcision_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o abominable_a unnatural_a filthiness_n and_o withal_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n come_n real_o in_o the_o flesh_n set_v up_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o that_o whole_a epistle_n interpret_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o christianity_n against_o they_o and_o hence_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v so_o whole_o design_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o gnostic_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n also_o be_v and_o particular_o against_o their_o abominable_a filthy_a practice_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n be_v use_v not_o for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o gift_n of_o mysterious_a knowledge_n but_o for_o the_o true_a save_a christian_a knowledge_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o pretend_a to_o by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o encompass_v with_o virtue_n on_o one_o side_n mean_v by_o it_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n see_v note_v a._n so_o opposite_a to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o compliance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continence_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o the_o add_v of_o these_o one_o to_o another_o courage_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o continence_n to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n be_v by_o he_o advise_v to_o on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v and_o demonstrate_v their_o have_v forsake_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 4._o those_o abominable_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o use_v in_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o bring_v into_o christianity_n by_o the_o gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o call_v and_o election_n sure_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calling_n have_v be_v say_v at_o large_a note_n on_o mat._n 20._o c._n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o so_o what_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d election_n 〈◊〉_d note_v on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o c._n that_o peculiar_a favour_n of_o be_v the_o remnant_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n belong_v and_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o people_n remain_v obdurate_a in_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v all_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v be_v to_o determine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v either_o or_o both_o these_o firm_a or_o sure_a and_o first_o that_o this_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o assare_v ourselves_o of_o either_o that_o be_v to_o our_o be_v confident_a that_o we_o be_v call_v or_o elect_v to_o our_o acquire_v any_o certainty_n of_o belief_n or_o firmness_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ordinary_o style_v certitudo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n no_o mention_n of_o either_o faith_n or_o hope_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o only_o of_o call_v and_o election_n which_o be_v act_n of_o god_n favour_n without_o and_o concern_v we_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z it_o indeed_o with_o some_o change_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o good_a work_n to_o make_v consolation_n and_o election_n firm_a to_o you_o where_o consolation_n do_v more_o sound_a to_o that_o sense_n then_o call_v can_v do_v but_o of_o that_o read_n it_o be_v observable_a first_o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_a that_o appear_v to_o have_v read_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n ms._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o good_n work_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o latter_a but_o retain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_n with_o the_o other_o ordinary_a copy_n second_o that_o the_o word_n call_v be_v oft_o in_o other_o place_n join_v with_o election_n but_o consolation_n never_o which_o be_v a_o far_a prejudice_n against_o this_o read_n three_o that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consolation_n be_v retain_v yet_o it_o must_v necessary_o signify_v that_o consolation_n as_o it_o be_v afford_v by_o god_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o his_o real_a goodness_n to_o we_o not_o our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d election_n which_o
rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o paraphrase_n 9_o whereas_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o a_o controversy_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n or_o evil_a angel_n about_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v re-edify_v zach._n 3._o 1._o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v he_o any_o reproachful_a word_n but_o only_o say_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o 10._o but_o these_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o 〈◊〉_d brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o paraphrase_n 10._o but_o these_o gnostic_n that_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n upon_o this_o conceit_n speak_v contumelious_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n above_o their_o knowledge_n but_o in_o thing_n which_o nature_n itself_o even_o in_o irrational_a creature_n and_o so_o in_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a they_o against_o light_n of_o nature_n wilful_o ingulf_n and_o immerse_n themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n 11._o woe_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o reward_n run_v greedy_o after_o note_n f_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n paraphrase_n 11._o woe_n to_o they_o for_o three_o thing_n they_o be_v notable_a for_o first_o hatred_n malice_n and_o persecute_v of_o their_o fellow-christians_a whereupon_o s._n john_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n inculcate_n charity_n even_o proceed_v to_o murder_v itself_o as_o cain_n do_v to_o his_o brother_n second_o the_o great_a villainy_n that_o balaam_n to_o get_v a_o reward_n ensnare_v the_o israelite_n in_o see_v rev._n 2._o 14._o and_o three_o the_o contempt_n and_o rebellion_n against_o superior_n such_o as_o be_v in_o core_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n see_v note_n c._n and_o this_o will_v sudden_o bring_v certain_a ruin_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v on_o those_o other_o 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n note_v g_o tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n paraphrase_n 12._o these_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v admit_v as_o blemish_a sacrifice_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o your_o festival_n christian_a meeting_n adjoin_v to_o the_o sacrament_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o g._n and_o come_v thither_o they_o feed_v there_o luxurious_o man_n that_o make_v a_o show_n like_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n as_o if_o they_o have_v much_o water_n in_o they_o for_o the_o make_v man_n grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o godliness_n but_o indeed_o be_v empty_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o and_o consequent_o be_v carry_v about_o from_o one_o vanity_n to_o another_o as_o cloud_n that_o be_v easy_o drive_v by_o the_o wind_n tree_n they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o autumn_n deface_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o very_a leaf_n as_o for_o fruit_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kind_n that_o bear_v that_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o christian_a fruit_n of_o purity_n etc._n etc._n these_o gnostic_n bring_v forth_o all_o kind_n of_o impurity_n and_o so_o after_o their_o christianity_n fall_v back_o into_o these_o villainy_n they_o be_v twice_o dead_a in_o sin_n once_o before_o then_o again_o after_o their_o conversion_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o and_o so_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o eradication_n which_o shall_v certain_o befall_v they_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o they_o comply_v and_o join_v against_o the_o christian_n 13._o rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 13._o unsettle_a fierce_a tumultuous_a people_n trouble_v all_o the_o world_n and_o like_o the_o sea_n in_o another_o respect_n foam_v out_o those_o obscenity_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n but_o be_v uncertain_a wander_a teacher_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o to_o such_o star_n as_o these_o eternal_a darkness_n be_v reserve_v their_o just_a reward_n and_o punishment_n 14._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n note_z h_z come_v with_o miriads_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n paraphrase_n 14._o to_o these_o man_n belong_v that_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n against_o wicked_a man_n those_o of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o excision_n he_o foretell_v pronounce_v fearful_a destruction_n against_o they_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n those_o infinite_a multitude_n and_o host_n of_o they_o which_o attend_v and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o such_o impious_a man_n for_o all_o their_o abominable_a practice_n and_o all_o their_o proud_a contumelious_a language_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v speak_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o his_o faithful_a member_n that_o for_o their_o constancy_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v hate_v and_o reproach_v and_o persecute_v by_o they_o 16._o these_o be_v murmurer_n complainer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v note_n i_o great_a swell_a word_n have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n paraphrase_n 16._o these_o be_v proud_a presumptuous_a person_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v always_o unsatisfied_a and_o querulous_a at_o their_o present_a condition_n follow_v their_o own_o lust_n without_o any_o restraint_n of_o law_n even_o of_o nature_n itself_o talk_v great_a high_a thing_n of_o their_o simon_n and_o helena_n as_o superior_a to_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n cry_v up_o some_o man_n person_n as_o deep_o perfect_a know_v man_n to_o the_o despise_n of_o all_o other_o and_o all_o this_o to_o get_v gain_n by_o it_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n 17._o but_o belove_v remember_v you_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o the_o fortify_v you_o against_o these_o seducer_n do_v you_o remember_v what_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o from_o he_o oft_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n particular_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 18._o how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o fatal_a vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a defection_n among_o christian_n that_o shall_v fall_v off_o to_o the_o hate_v and_o reproach_v all_o orthodox_n constant_a professor_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o a._n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o impious_a live_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o man_n note_z k_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 19_o these_o despise_v &_o scorn_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o as_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o other_o call_v themselves_o the_o spiritual_a and_o all_o other_o mere_a animal_n man_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o animal_n man_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o they_o so_o pretend_v far_o from_o any_o thing_n of_o true_a christianity_n or_o spirituality_n and_o so_o their_o sensual_a action_n convince_v 20._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n note_v l_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o you_o my_o brethren_n persevere_v and_o grow_v in_o say_v according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o purity_n deliver_v to_o you_o v_o 3._o and_o keep_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v to_o assist_v and_o where_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n perform_v that_o duty_n see_v ephes_n 6._o 18._o and_o join_v with_o he_o constant_o 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 21._o continue_v in_o your_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o your_o hope_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o mercy_n to_o